servant_n drabricius_n some_o ten_o year_n since_o therefore_o will_v your_o majesty_n also_o vouchsafe_v a_o peculiar_a audience_n to_o his_o messenger_n send_v not_o with_o naked_a word_n but_o with_o testimony_n gain_v credit_n and_o with_o most_o ample_a instruction_n unto_o you_o read_v o_o king_n or_o deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v by_o your_o wise_a man_n you_o great_a lewis_n king_n of_o france_n do_v the_o great_a lord_n by_o name_n invite_v yea_o call_v hither_o to_o his_o glorious_a work_n of_o renew_v the_o world_n take_v counsel_n with_o your_o colleague_n the_o christian_a king_n of_o europe_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o settle_v truth_n and_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n therein_o that_o angel_n may_v again_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v most_o christian_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a king_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o book_n undoubted_o all_o the_o world_n will_v short_o become_v christian_n and_o the_o time_n peaceful_a religious_a enlighten_v and_o happy_a than_o solomon_n according_a as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a promise_n and_o do_v now_o remind_v we_o of_o that_o they_o be_v approach_v prepare_v for_o christ_n a_o quiet_a kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n remove_v his_o proud_a rival_n rejoice_v that_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o you_o as_o once_o to_o cyrus_n to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o any_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o english_a or_o german-churche_n etc._n etc._n for_o whoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 44._o 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cyrus_n the_o king_n when_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n he_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n witness_v and_o see_v his_o name_n express_v believe_v god_n and_o present_o free_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o captivity_n o_o second_v cyrus_n revive_v will_v not_o you_o imitate_v &c._n &c._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man._n whoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o cyrus_n more_o than_o alexander_n more_o than_o augustus_n more_o than_o constantine_n or_o charles_n the_o great_a arise_v therefore_o against_o all_o antichrist_n i._n e._n oppressor_n of_o liberty_n thou_o king_n of_o france_n king_n of_o liberties_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o succour_v the_o christian_a nation_n wherever_o groan_v under_o any_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a yoke_n make_v to_o cease_v unchristian_a war_n and_o destroying_n of_o one_o another_o by_o rapine_n fire_n slaughter_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o free_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o call_v the_o inquisition_n and_o execute_v by_o sword_n halter_n burn_n alive_o prison_n banishment_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o torture_n let_v this_o most_o abominable_a abomination_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o antichrist_n which_o he_o begin_v by_o the_o impious_a kill-brother_n cain_n and_o continue_v by_o pharao's_n saul_n ahab_n jezebel_n antiochus_n caiphas_n nero_n julian_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o height_n only_o among_o we_o these_o one_o or_o two_o age_n last_o pass_v christ_n practise_v or_o command_v no_o force_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o force_n and_o violence_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v force_v nor_o compel_v they_o be_v plain_o unteachable_a who_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o those_o former_a persecutor_n gain_v nothing_o so_o but_o at_o length_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o christ_n live_v conquer_v reign_v with_o his_o but_o tyrant_n perish_v one_o after_o another_o with_o they_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o foolishness_n as_o lactantius_n call_v it_o from_o the_o christian_a people_n most_o christian_a king_n take_v away_o that_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o conscience_n and_o body_n from_o the_o catholic_n people_n king_n of_o liberties_n most_o serene_a of_o king_n god_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n expect_v nothing_o but_o to_o answer_v your_o name_n and_o what_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v you_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sound_v forth_o lewis_n deodat_n fourteen_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n lewis_n refuge_n of_o the_o people_n deodat_n give_v of_o god_n fourteen_o most_n christian_n king_n christ_n vicegerent_n not_o antichrist_n of_o france_n i._n e._n of_o liberty_n the_o devil_n and_o malicious_a and_o evil-minded_n man_n o_o king_n will_v stand_v in_o your_o way_n which_o two_o thing_n you_o and_o all_o that_o love_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n aught_o to_o fear_v for_o the_o devil_n loath_a to_o have_v his_o babylonish_n kingdom_n disturb_v will_v undoubted_o withstand_v you_o and_o malignant_a man_n seek_v your_o ruin_n as_o they_o do_v of_o your_o heroic_a ancestor_n etc._n etc._n but_o wise_a man_n fear_v more_o lest_o you_o your_o own_o self_n raise_v impediment_n to_o yourself_o and_o to_o your_o victory_n o_o king_n by_o harken_v to_o evil_a counselor_n and_o instrument_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n but_o and_o if_o you_o refuse_v god_n will_v find_v out_o another_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v you_o up_o against_o the_o church_n great_a king_n but_o for_o it_o nor_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o it_o also_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a apostolic_a state_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deep_o fall_v god_n threaten_v here_o to_o send_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o reform_v we_o if_o none_o else_o will_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n be_v entreat_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o your_o most_o ample_a kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v into_o the_o empty_a air_n these_o voice_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a the_o holy_a spirit_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n if_o not_o in_o golden_a yet_o in_o flame_a letter_n that_o twice-made_a protestation_n to_o negligent_a eli_n highpriest_n and_o disobedient_a saul_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o those_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v contemn_v of_o i_o in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o be_v these_o thing_n certain_a or_o be_v they_o not_o fable_n contrive_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o art_n of_o some_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o deceive_v it_o be_v answer_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v everywhere_o doubt_v as_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o doubt_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o abundant_a witness_n and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o same_o history_n will_v show_v and_o now_o public_o appear_v and_o last_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v in_o apparent_a view_n and_o the_o very_a event_n do_v seal_v their_o divine_a authority_n machiavillian_n politician_n atheist_n imagine_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o humane_a counsel_n have_v laugh_v at_o these_o as_o fanatic_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n be_v powerful_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v fore-denounced_n in_o his_o name_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v the_o trumpet_n to_o war_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o perhaps_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o book_n describe_v 1._o the_o war_n of_o god_n jehovah_n against_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 30._o 13._o 2._o the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o the_o beast_n already_o heretofore_o sound_v rev._n 1714._o 3._o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n against_o all_o erroneous_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o earth_n zach._n 13._o 2._o i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o
present_a house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o grant_v good_a term_n to_o the_o protestant_n but_o be_v afterward_o stab_v by_o ravillac_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o jesuitical_a faction_n the_o first_o occasion_n as_o be_v hint_v of_o these_o trouble_n be_v the_o massacre_n at_o merindal_n anno_fw-la 1545._o but_o special_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n and_o thereupon_o present_o throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o 1572._o from_o which_o time_n the_o holy_a league_n begin_v which_o be_v a_o sacred_a confederation_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o heretic_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v up_o some_o more_o catholic_n and_o zealous_o affect_v and_o engage_v king_n and_o interest_n either_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o duke_n of_o guise_n of_o the_o family_n of_o lorraine_n descend_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a on_o who_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v bestow_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o its_o ruin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n upon_o its_o alienation_n to_o pepin_n his_o father_n lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o his_o son_n succeed_v 1610_o the_o most_o absolute_a king_n of_o france_n since_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o he_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n hold_v by_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n grant_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o decree_n order_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a with_o the_o catholic_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n in_o which_o war_n the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n be_v most_o famous_a where_o all_o the_o art_n of_o war_n be_v show_v anno_fw-la 1628._o take_v and_o its_o wall_n demolish_v cardinal_n richlieu_n be_v his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n under_o who_o he_o bring_v all_o france_n into_o one_o entire_a body_n and_o state_n yet_o liberty_n of_o religion_n by_o agreement_n continue_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o from_o that_o time_n bend_v all_o his_o horse_n against_o spain_n and_o house_n of_o austria_n than_o increase_a so_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o richlieu_n accomplish_v great_a thing_n in_o italy_n germany_n spain_n and_o flanders_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n at_o munster_n between_o both_o emperor_n and_o spain_n all_o alsatia_n be_v add_v to_o france_n and_o the_o strong_a place_n on_o this_o side_n the_o rhine_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o france_n recover_v the_o bound_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ancient_a gaul_n the_o dukedom_n of_o lorraine_n also_o during_o the_o german_a war_n be_v put_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o difficulty_n of_o late_a or_o demur_n an._n 1642._o lewis_n the_o 14_o the_o four_o year_n old_a succeed_v in_o who_o minority_n the_o queen_n mother_n manage_v affair_n with_o cardinal_n mazarine_n a_o stranger_n which_o stir_v the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o french_a against_o he_o 1650._o the_o discontent_a prince_n be_v imprison_v which_o cause_v intestine_a commotion_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n chief_a 1651._o they_o be_v free_v mazarin_fw-mi drive_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o banish_v but_o the_o king_n enter_v his_o 14_o year_n recall_v conde_n arm_n against_o the_o king_n 1652._o at_o mazarin_n return_n now_o civil_a discord_n revive_v but_o the_o cardinal_n outdo_v they_o and_o become_v more_o potent_a and_o glorious_a prince_n of_o conde_n take_v the_o spaniard_n part_n in_o flanders_n afterward_o mazarine_n make_v peace_n with_o england_n 1660._o the_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o twenty_o six_o year_n end_v and_o peace_n make_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o spain_n infanta_n follow_v by_o mazarin_n and_o de_n haro_n mean_n which_o have_v since_o occasion_v the_o late_a war_n in_o flanders_n conde_n reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o restore_v since_o which_o the_o protestant_n never_o in_o low_a condition_n nor_o more_o under_o the_o hatch_n and_o have_v lose_v more_o by_o this_o peace_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o ware_n aurange_a take_v into_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o unwall_v 1661._o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n brother_n marry_v the_o princess_n of_o england_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n sell_v his_o province_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o nephew_n dissent_v the_o rest_n since_o be_v flesh_n in_o memory_n namely_o the_o political_a and_o civildeath_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n since_o the_o general_n peace_n 1660_o and_o since_o this_o last_o peace_n also_o the_o war_n with_o england_n france_n confederate_v with_o holland_n or_o rather_o poize_v the_o light_a balance_n or_o weak_a side_n the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o four_o jansenian_a bishop_n with_o the_o chief_a thereof_o doctor_n arnaud_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n marshal_z turein_o turn_v catholic_n so_o that_o france_n be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o entire_a body_n of_o catholic_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o main_a design_n on_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n who_o by_o strange_a and_o unobserved_a artifices_fw-la sway_n prince_n and_o their_o grand_a minister_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n found_v over_o all_o spain_n and_o portugal_n by_o the_o west_n goth_n come_v out_o of_o italy_n this_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v afterward_o by_o the_o moor_n and_o saracen_n the_o goth_n begin_v soon_o after_o to_o revive_v again_o and_o to_o erect_v several_a lesser_a kingdom_n by_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v which_o in_o time_n be_v various_o unite_v and_o disunite_v again_o and_o perpetual_a war_n with_o one_o another_o the_o grand_a division_n at_o last_o be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moor_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o goth_n the_o moor_n kingdom_n in_o the_o end_n fix_v only_o in_o andalusia_n or_o most_o southern_a part_n of_o spain_n the_o christian_n become_v divide_v also_o in_o time_n into_o four_o chief_a kingdom_n castille_n arragon_n navarre_n and_o portugal_n which_o can_v never_o unite_v till_o 1._o ferdinand_n the_o great_a surname_v the_o catholic_n king_n of_o arragon_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o great_a monarchy_n of_o spain_n by_o marriage_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o year_n 1480._o in_o which_o race_n continue_v ever_o since_o whereupon_o mighty_a thing_n ensue_v 1._o perpetual_a union_n betwixt_o those_o two_o potent_a kingdom_n 2._o the_o utter_a root_n out_o present_o thereupon_o the_o moor_n and_o saracen_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o andalusia_n who_o have_v hold_v spain_n more_o or_o less_o in_o subjection_n for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n anno_fw-la 1492._o upon_o which_o they_o presume_v to_o style_v themselves_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o spain_n i._n e._n all_o spain_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o navarre_n and_o portugal_n who_o be_v yet_o distinct_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n whereto_o belong_v naples_n and_o sicily_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o new_a world_n america_n the_o year_n 1492._o after_o which_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n 5._o the_o marry_n of_o their_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n son_n archduke_n of_o austria_n prince_n of_o the_o netherlands_o thereby_o unite_n those_o great_a estate_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n also_o for_o the_o present_a austrian_a greatness_n and_o family_n continue_v ever_o since_o by_o so_o many_o intermarriage_n between_o the_o spanish_a and_o imperial_a branch_n of_o that_o potent_a family_n and_o thus_o the_o spaniard_n first_o become_v considerable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o neighbour_n and_o sudden_o look_v like_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o five_o or_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o new-world_n which_o they_o affect_v first_o in_o title_n get_v 1._o that_o of_o catholic_n king_n after_o they_o have_v usurp_v that_o of_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o design_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o universal_a or_o catholic_n monarch_n to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n cause_n on_o religion_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v always_o their_o pretext_n and_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o zealous_a and_o mighty_a stickler_n for_o and_o 2_o they_o have_v hereby_o claim_v prerogative_n over_o all_o other_o king_n and_o by_o pretext_n of_o their_o title_n have_v ever_o since_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v
with_o the_o state_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n necessary_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v now_o comprehend_v the_o state_n and_o as_o it_o be_v above_o it_o so_o now_o must_v rule_v it_o for_o its_o own_o good_a as_o the_o less_o worthy_a for_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a churchman_n must_v be_v both_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o emperor_n or_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v like_o his_o master_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v with_o all_o deceitfulness_n etc._n etc._n according_o the_o next_o year_n or_o two_o after_o alexander_z the_o 2_o d_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o emperor_n who_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o against_o his_o right_n hildebrand_n stout_o maintain_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n alexander_n incline_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v sound_o box_v by_o hildebrand_n then_o imprison_v and_o at_o length_n poison_v to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o mighty_a man_n of_o metal_n this_o universal_a monarch_n pope_n hildebrand_n by_o name_n who_o the_o first_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o supreme_a and_o universal_a monarch_n as_o boniface_n have_v before_o of_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n at_o least_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o endeavour_v it_o thus_o hildebrand_n and_o boniface_n notorious_o found_v the_o popedom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o first_o an._n 1073._o he_o set_v up_o himself_o without_o any_o election_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o clergy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v dispute_v and_o the_o emperor_n strive_v to_o vindicate_v his_o right_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n the_o emperor_n henry_n 4_o the_o thereupon_o confirm_v he_o but_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v thereby_o debase_v and_o impair_v for_o 2._o afterward_o he_o set_v himself_o might_n and_o main_n against_o he_o and_o 3._o excommunicate_v and_o so_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o competiror_n among_o the_o prince_n and_o elector_n send_v a_o crown_n to_o rodolph_n or_o ralph_n with_o a_o verse_n upon_o it_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o crown_n which_o rock_n petra_n give_v to_o peter_n peter_n on_o ralph_n bestow_v in_o meeter_n petra_n from_o whence_o petrus_n or_o peter_n signify_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o rebel_v against_o his_o master_n and_o likewise_o set_v up_o a_o second_o after_o he_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v and_o involve_v germany_n and_o italy_n in_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o fraction_n and_o pope-like_a pronounce_v absolution_n thus_o we_o do_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n all_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n so_o arrogate_a the_o power_n of_o depose_v and_o make_v emperor_n to_o himself_o and_o confirm_v his_o usurpation_n by_o a_o pack_v council_n hold_v at_o rome_n at_o last_o 4_o lie_n the_o emperor_n through_o these_o mean_n and_o practice_n desert_v by_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o get_v off_o his_o excommunication_n and_o be_v absolve_v force_v to_o come_v suppliant_a together_o with_o his_o empress_n and_o young_a son_n the_o prince_n before_o hildebrand_n barefooted_a and_o bare_a legged_a in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n all_o ragged_a and_o tear_v and_o with_o a_o piteous_a countenance_n and_o in_o a_o lamentable_a posture_n to_o knock_v at_o his_o palace_n gate_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v admission_n &_o there_o to_o wait_v three_o day_n fast_v till_o his_o highness_n now_o as_o well_o as_o his_o holiness_n with_o his_o minion_n madam_n mathilda_n or_o as_o they_o call_v she_o st._n peter_n daughter_n that_o leave_v she_o own_o husband_n to_o live_v with_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o grandee_n and_o roman_a courtier_n despise_o look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n can_v be_v at_o leisure_n but_o at_o last_o on_o the_o 4_o the_o day_n have_v it_o seem_v do_v penance_n enough_o be_v admit_v by_o her_o mediation_n he_o impose_v on_o he_o most_o intolerable_a condition_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o vile_a slave_n and_o by_o oath_n curse_n and_o horrible_a imprecation_n oblige_v he_o never_o to_o recee_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n so_o transact_v not_o only_o the_o like_a be_v practise_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n follow_v as_o the_o story_n will_v show_v but_o not_o long_o after_o also_o they_o likewise_o decree_v it_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastic_a pontificial_a law_n viz._n the_o roman_a high-priest_n to_o be_v over_o all_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_n all_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o order_n and_o administer_v all_o as_o judge_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n both_o of_o church_n and_o sit_v and_o in_o one_o word_n supreme_a universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o high_a emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o highpriest_n and_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la indeed_o at_o least_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o groundwork_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o that_o tremendous_a and_o terrible_a pontificial_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n namely_o in_o church_n and_o state_n too_o afterward_o over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n than_o be_v now_o become_v both_o universal_a highpriest_n and_o king_n for_o so_o their_o canon_n &_o canonist_n will_v now_o about_o this_o time_n have_v he_o to_o be_v viz._n supreme_a nay_o only_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o universal_a over_o all_o for_o so_o baronius_n a_o chief_n author_n contend_v at_o this_o time_n that_o none_o on_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v monarch_n but_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v have_v he_o god_n too_o by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o same_o baronius_n stick_v not_o at_o that_o but_o proclaim_v he_o not_o only_o great_a than_o emperor_n and_o all_o king_n but_o also_o call_v he_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o canon_n say_v no_o less_o both_o for_o his_o kingship_n and_o godship_n too_o but_o we_o must_v for_o brevity_n pass_v by_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o usurpation_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o succeed_a pope_n follow_v his_o practice_n towards_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o never_o leave_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o till_o either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n they_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o dare_v no_o more_o come_v into_o italy_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o stir_v up_o or_o back_v of_o party_n and_o faction_n be_v final_o out_v of_o all_o their_o province_n and_o estate_n there_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o the_o end_n lose_v almost_o all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o germany_n too_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n also_o after_o grievous_a war_n quarrel_n and_o trouble_n cause_v partly_o by_o his_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o zealous_a religionist_n mean_n be_v by_o degree_n bring_v under_o and_o subdue_v one_o after_o another_o do_v by_o their_o consent_n also_o at_o length_n approve_v those_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o own_o he_o as_o head_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n &_o consequent_o to_o depose_v from_o government_n of_o the_o christian-flock_n as_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n both_o people_n and_o clergy_n very_o much_o in_o temporal_n also_o which_o they_o do_v either_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o superstitious_a people_n who_o have_v a_o carnal_a and_o furious_a zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n and_o that_o religion_n as_o most_o suit_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o people_n humour_n and_o lust_n and_o very_a apprehension_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o through_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n and_o religious_a superstition_n or_o at_o best_a pious_a veneration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n and_o priest_n thereof_o at_o their_o first_o turn_v christian_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o to_o a_o outward_a christianity_n neither_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o inward_a mystery_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n will_v more_o plain_o appear_v and_o now_o be_v thus_o raise_v to_o a_o earthly_a
that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o father_n of_o these_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n about_o 1605._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o maintain_v stout_o their_o right_n of_o state_n and_o withstand_v his_o incroaching_n whereupon_o war_n ensue_v baronias_n exhort_v the_o pope_n thus_o arise_v and_o eat_v the_o venetian_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o to_o eat_v his_o dinner_n but_o he_o find_v they_o a_o tough_a morsel_n which_o he_o can_v not_o get_v down_o and_o so_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a meat_n but_o a_o cardinal_n of_o france_n make_v up_o the_o business_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o can_v not_o without_o enough_o dishonour_n to_o his_o popeship_n he_o by_o brief_n or_o write_n send_v to_o the_o loyal_a catholic_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n james_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n he_o lay_v a_o great_a tax_n also_o on_o the_o clergy_n in_o italy_n to_o uphold_v the_o good_a old_a catholic_n cause_n in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n about_o 1618._o and_o a_o new_a order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v erect_v at_o vienna_n the_o imperial_a court_n for_o all_o heroic_a catholic_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n st._n michael_n and_o st._n francis_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o powder_n plot_n in_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o complice_n in_o england_n an._n 1605._o an._n 1621._o gregory_z the_o 5_o the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o adoration_n instigate_v the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o protestant_n canonizes_n ignatius_n the_o founder_n of_o a_o company_n of_o incendiary_n that_o be_v jesuit_n for_o so_o they_o have_v prove_v ever_o since_o baptise_a with_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o fire_n answerable_a both_o to_o his_o name_n and_o motto_n and_o their_o nature_n quarrel_n with_o the_o venetian_n for_o entertain_v greek_n now_o they_o have_v no_o war_n with_o infidel_n the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o venetian_n wise_o reply_v that_o they_o hold_v all_o infidel_n that_o oppose_v their_o commonwealth_n an._n 1623._o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o cardinal_n grow_v sick_a upon_o the_o quarrelsome_a and_o ambition_n choice_n of_o urban_n the_o 8_o the_o whereof_o ten_o lose_v their_o life_n with_o divers_a of_o other_o father_n paul_n a_o venerable_a religious_a monk_n who_o stand_v up_o high_a for_o his_o venetian_n against_o the_o jesuit_n who_o pragmatical_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o pope_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deserve_o banish_v by_o the_o state_n not_o till_o now_o smart_v and_o be_v wound_v for_o his_o crime_n of_o loyalty_n to_o they_o and_o petty_a treason_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n &c._n &c._n this_o pope_n make_v war_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o florence_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o castro_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o underhand_a or_o little_a finger_n at_o least_o in_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o ireland_n 1641._o by_o the_o catholic_n afterward_o innocent_a the_o 10_o the_o pronounce_v void_a and_o go_v about_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o null_a the_o peace_n of_o germany_n make_v at_o munster_n 1648_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papal_a prince_n where_o the_o protestant_n both_o calvinist_n as_o well_o as_o lutheran_n be_v essert_v into_o full_a and_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n forsooth_o but_o germany_n no_o long_o now_o fear_v their_o loud_a bull_n roar_n and_o bellow_n as_o former_o and_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o such_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a impotency_n after_o 1654._o alexander_n the_o 7_o the_o determine_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o jansenist_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n against_o such_o new_a decree_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a faction_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n make_v the_o king_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a sect_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o calvinistical_a papist_n that_o will_v both_o join_v against_o the_o true_a french_a catholic_n and_o endanger_v france_n both_o church_n and_o state_n as_o much_o as_o former_o those_o hugonot_n but_o they_o increase_v notwithstanding_o and_o several_a bishop_n clergy_n man_n and_o other_o adhere_v to_o they_o against_o the_o novel_a usurpation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v feign_v have_v be_v account_v infallible_a in_o his_o court_n and_o pack_v consistory_n at_o rome_n without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o fowl_n work_n have_v like_a to_o have_v ensue_v but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n together_o have_v late_o within_o this_o year_n or_o two_o devise_v a_o expedient_a latitude_n for_o the_o dissent_v bishop_n and_o leader_n lest_o the_o rent_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o salvo_n for_o such_o a_o sore_a etc._n etc._n an._n 1662._o the_o pope_n guard_n by_o his_o brother_n design_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n assault_v the_o french_a ambassador_n which_o be_v connive_v at_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o brother_n who_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n countenance_v and_o due_a justice_n evade_v the_o king_n demand_v satisfaction_n prepar_v a_o great_a army_n to_o enter_v italy_n whereof_o some_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n begin_v to_o enter_v which_o make_v the_o pope_n tremble_v and_o the_o french_a sing_v hearty_o rome_n be_v we_o already_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o grand_a ball_n at_o court_n since_o become_v a_o common_a tune_n or_o air_n too_o in_o england_n begin_v thus_o great_a king_n will_v you_o profane_v your_o rapier_n in_o vain_a your_o young_a brave_a conquer_a blade_n '_o against_o chaplain_n only_o with_o bead_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o holiness_n wise_o submit_v and_o drive_v on_o a_o treaty_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o accommodation_n and_o thereby_o condescend_v to_o set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v offer_v upon_o which_o submission_n the_o king_n of_o france_n recieve_v his_o ambassador_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n with_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v very_o kind_a to_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o late_o out_o of_o compliment_n grant_v the_o present_a pope_n leave_v to_o take_v down_o this_o too_o last_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o reproach_n but_o all_o no_o doubt_n for_o further_a end_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o good_a to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v to_o be_v own_v as_o infallible_a in_o france_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o property_n of_o a_o vice-god_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o have_v thisof_o infallibility_n this_o be_v towards_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1666._o by_o alexander_n the_o late_a pope_n but_o that_o year_n have_v not_o prove_v so_o kind_a and_o lucky_a to_o their_o project_n as_o they_o look_v for_o nor_o can_v they_o fool_n france_n into_o such_o a_o praemunire_n this_o pope_n have_v have_v little_a to_o do_v yet_o but_o patch_v up_o the_o jansenian_a breach_n to_o avoid_v further_a mischief_n as_o but_o now_o hint_v to_o mediate_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o invite_v prince_n against_o a_o less_o worse_a enemy_n to_o christendom_n than_o himself_o the_o turk_n who_o never_o do_v it_o half_o so_o much_o harm_n nor_o ever_o will_n yet_o the_o noble_a venetian_n deserve_v succour_n and_o the_o pope_n destruction_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o rome_n fornication_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evil_a they_o have_v suffer_v by_o her_o domineer_a and_o tyrannize_a over_o they_o their_o kingdom_n subject_n and_o people_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o by_o the_o forego_n story_n may_v in_o part_n appear_v yet_o they_o love_v to_o commit_v folly_n and_o abomination_n with_o she_o still_o and_o her_o fine_a and_o goodly_a religion_n so_o carnal_a so_o please_v and_o suitable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o end_n sure_a god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n when_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o misery_n and_o mischief_n she_o have_v bring_v
harbour_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o vast_a empire_n of_o mexico_n and_o the_o ynca_n those_o grand_a hero_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o two_o last_o also_o so_o noise_v of_o in_o history_n never_o drive_v their_o conquest_n so_o far_o as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o exploit_n of_o a_o cyrus_n in_o asia_n of_o a_o cambysus_fw-la in_o africa_n of_o a_o darius_n and_o his_o son_n in_o europe_n and_o not_o long_o since_o of_o a_o tamberlane_n in_o all_o three_o no_o not_o of_o a_o alexander_n and_o of_o a_o caesar_n themselves_o come_v not_o near_o the_o bold_a course_n and_o erterprise_n of_o our_o western_a people_n who_o be_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o make_v all_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o two_o continent_n to_o tremble_v and_o they_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o a_o charlemaign_n with_o a_o great_a henry_n of_o france_n with_o a_o gustavus_n of_o swede_n and_o a_o prince_n of_o orange_n etc._n etc._n the_o grecian_a build_v his_o glory_n and_o erect_v triumph_n of_o victory_n and_o trophy_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o nakedness_n of_o the_o indian_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o division_n or_o rudeness_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o poor_a barbarous_a and_o undisciplined_a people_n it_o be_v easy_o than_o to_o overrun_v a_o kingdom_n than_o now_o to_o take_v a_o town_n the_o asian_o general_o be_v sink_v into_o laziness_n effeminacy_n and_o cowardice_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o degesfield_n in_o dalmatia_n ten_o christian_n have_v beat_v a_o hundred_o turk_n the_o cavalry_n the_o infantry_n the_o fortification_n the_o engine_n the_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a the_o stratagem_n and_o plot_n the_o military_a discipline_n and_o skill_n the_o war-ship_n or_o man_n of_o war_n and_o fireship_n be_v beyond_o all_o former_a time_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n candia_n and_o venice_n alone_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o notorious_a instance_n of_o the_o particular_n the_o ship_n and_o sea-fights_a of_o england_n and_o holland_n be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v by_o all_o antiquity_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n france_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v 200000_o man_n and_o scarce_o miss_v they_o in_o her_o city_n or_o her_o field_n which_o the_o whole_a ottoman_a empire_n can_v do_v without_o lay_v itself_o waste_n and_o it_o go_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o england_n germany_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o for_o power_n &_o force_n by_o sea_n all_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n together_o can_v match_v three_o only_a european_a nation_n as_o for_o the_o art_n and_o science_n invention_n and_o improvement_n she_o still_o carry_v it_o high_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o now_o have_v their_o reign_n and_o empire_n only_o in_o her_o dominion_n and_o that_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o asia_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o come_v must_v now_o call_v her_o mistress_n and_o haughty_a china_n herself_o submit_v now_o to_o be_v her_o disciple_n greece_n and_o old_a rome_n too_o where_o they_o be_v once_o confine_v must_v now_o abate_v their_o pride_n and_o yield_v to_o she_o the_o pre-eminence_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n count_v all_o beside_o barbarian_n and_o rude_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v they_o appear_v with_o all_o their_o bay_n and_o laurel_n and_o though_o china_n have_v presume_v herself_o hitherto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o she_o have_v of_o late_o be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o ray_n that_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o blind_a in_o comparison_n the_o learned_a jesuit_n make_v they_o first_o see_v the_o disparity_n for_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o their_o appearance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n before_o nor_o learn_v ever_o arise_v in_o their_o hemisphere_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v at_o their_o science_n we_o will_v produce_v here_o to_o this_o end_n their_o story_n out_o of_o kircher_n china_n illustrata_fw-la which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o european_a art_n and_o mystery_n riccius_fw-la the_o first_o propagator_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o adam_n the_o last_o instaurator_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o new_a china_n calendar_n not_o without_o the_o general_a applause_n and_o congratulation_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v have_v in_o such_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o receive_v such_o honour_n and_o favour_n that_o hardly_o any_o history_n can_v parallel_v riccius_fw-la a_o learned_a mathematician_n do_v so_o allure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o canton_n where_o he_o first_o land_v with_o curiosity_n of_o art_n and_o science_n that_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o china_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v they_o like_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n rather_o than_o inhabitant_n and_o stranger_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o strive_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o send_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n desirous_a to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o art_n and_o though_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a among_o we_o here_o yet_o they_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n to_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v admire_v a_o clock_n curious_o contrive_v which_o show_v various_a distinction_n of_o hour_n with_o the_o course_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o glass_n trigon_n which_o some_o suppose_v a_o inestimable_a gem_n other_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n geographick_a map_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v world_n and_o vast_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n beyond_o their_o wall_n imagine_v that_o china_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o large_a gem_n in_o a_o ring_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o gold_n to_o the_o diamond_n and_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o find_v their_o spacious_a empire_n beyond_o which_o they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o europe_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o glorious_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n so_o far_o distant_a in_o the_o remote_a recess_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o surround_v by_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o sever_v into_o so_o many_o continent_n land_n and_o island_n and_o as_o it_o be_v new_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o riccius_fw-la see_v they_o a_o little_a displease_v be_v fain_o to_o describe_v the_o world_n in_o a_o large_a form_n into_o two_o hemisphear_n so_o as_o china_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o therein_o afterward_o illustrate_v all_o country_n and_o part_n in_o the_o china_n character_n and_o language_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o take_v and_o flock_v in_o multitude_n to_o see_v so_o that_o the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v can_v not_o contain_v they_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o vice-roys_n charge_v it_o be_v cut_v and_o print_v and_o draught_n thereof_o send_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n which_o make_v all_o the_o learned_a and_o curious_a admire_v he_o as_o another_o atlas_n drop_v down_o from_o the_o star_n and_o most_o famous_a astrologer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a rarity_n and_o curiosity_n of_o art_n he_o become_v admirable_a throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n adam_n transcend_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o their_o own_o language_n become_v yet_o more_o famous_a and_o at_o last_o high_o court_v and_o carress_v by_o the_o new_a tartarian_a emperor_n himself_n who_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o most_o intimate_a familiar_n and_o counsellor_n and_o mandarine_n of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o assign_v he_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o astronomical_a tribunal_n for_o emendation_n of_o the_o calendar_n command_v all_o astronomer_n throughout_o his_o empire_n to_o observe_v his_o order_n he_o wonder_v at_o his_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o eclipse_n at_o his_o expertness_n in_o cast_v ordinance_n and_o counsel_n in_o state-affair_n he_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o father_n with_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n think_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o he_o and_o when_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n beside_o his_o queen_n and_o eunuch_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v wher-eve_a he_o find_v the_o king_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o to_o approach_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v scarce_o grant_v to_o any_o else_o call_v he_o in_o their_o language_n venerable_a father_n and_o four_o time_n in_o one_o year_n come_v
of_o jesus_n after_o the_o faith_n first_o carry_v by_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o same_o by_o the_o syrian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o be_o again_o further_o propagate_v three_o again_o under_o the_o empire_n mim_n after_o the_o same_o st._n francis_n xaverius_n and_o fa._n mattheus_fw-la riccius_fw-la being_n leader_n by_o man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n both_o by_o word_n and_o book_n in_o the_o china_n language_n divulge_v indeed_o with_o very_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o nation_n scarce_o sufficient_a the_o empire_n be_v now_o devolve_v to_o the_o tartar_n the_o same_o society_n for_o a_o crown_n of_o the_o labour_n in_o restore_v by_o they_o the_o calendar_n call_v hien_n lie_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n the_o best_a and_o great_a public_o at_o pekin_n the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o china_n have_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o year_n mdcl_o xun_fw-fr chi._n vii_o father_n john_n adam_z schall_n à _fw-fr zell_n a_o german_a profess_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a calendar_n out_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n bequeath_v this_o house_n and_o patience_n to_o posterity_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o globe_n &_o sphere_n and_o astronomick_a instrument_n send_v for_o out_o of_o europe_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o chamber_n and_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o he_o bear_v out_o against_o all_o the_o envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o proud_a chineses_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v give_v the_o law_n of_o art_n and_o science_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o from_o obscure_a barbarian_n and_o unknown_a son_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o think_v indeed_o it_o be_v pity_n the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v convey_v thither_o by_o no_o better_a hand_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o mix_v and_o mar_v with_o their_o jesuitism_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o pretty_a well_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v and_o like_o the_o serpent_n first_o to_o get_v in_o their_o head_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v wind_v and_o wriggle_v in_o their_o whole_a body_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o catechism_n which_o we_o shall_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o table_n by_o way_n of_o appendix_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o sight_n thereof_o herewith_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o apprehend_v else_o how_o can_v they_o think_v to_o win_v other_o from_o idolatry_n that_o be_v such_o gross_a idolater_n themselves_o also_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o christian_n themselves_o at_o home_n shall_v find_v such_o favour_n for_o their_o own_o abroad_o quarter_n but_o however_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a protestant_n will_v rather_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o imitate_v than_o envy_v their_o proceed_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v latter_a time_n with_o former_a we_o shall_v sin_v the_o art_n and_o science_n never_o more_o flourish_v and_o though_o many_o rare_a one_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v have_v be_v lose_v yet_o amends_o have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o in_o more_o and_o better_a and_o more_o universal_o useful_a find_v out_o all_o antiquity_n can_v show_v the_o like_a to_o print_n the_o chard_n and_o compass_n powder_n and_o cannon_n circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o perhaps_o hereafter_o may_v be_v add_v the_o universal_a character_n and_o language_n print_v itself_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o art_n that_o bodin_n say_v that_o alone_o may_v contend_v for_o prize_n with_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereby_o may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o day_n and_o with_o great_a fairness_n and_o much_o more_o neatness_n and_o elegancy_n by_o far_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o swift_a pen_n in_o some_o year_n by_o the_o loadstone_n magelane_n drake_n and_o candish_n have_v sail_v round_o the_o earth_n and_o prove_v antipode_n to_o be_v neither_o a_o romance_n nor_o heresy_n and_o have_v find_v out_o great_a world_n than_o all_o the_o other_o know_v and_o enlarge_v commerce_n to_o the_o utmost_a east_n and_o west_n indies_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ceres_n so_o much_o bind_v for_o bread_n nor_o yet_o to_o bacchus_n for_o his_o cluster_n red_a as_o signior_n flavio_n to_o thy_o witty_a trial_n for_o first_o invent_v of_o the_o seaman_n dial._n the_o use_n of_o the_o needle_n turn_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a device_n o_o admirable_a frame_n whereby_o through_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n our_o huge_a carrack_n be_v conduct_v right_o whereby_o we_o be_v store_v with_o interpreter_n truce-man_n guide_n and_o lamp_n to_o search_v all_o corner_n of_o the_o watery_a camp_n whereby_o a_o ship_n that_o stormy_a heaven_n have_n hurl_v near_o in_o one_o night_n into_o another_o world_n know_v where_o she_o be_v and_o in_o the_o chard_n descry_v what_o degree_n thence_o the_o aequinoctial_a lie_n dubartas_fw-la and_o as_o by_o the_o chard_n and_o compass_n new_a world_n have_v be_v discover_v so_o by_o powder_n and_o cannon_n they_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o wicked_a mortal_n seem_v now_o to_o imitate_v the_o dread_a thunderer_n and_o his_o thunderbolt_n by_o those_o terrible_a instrument_n of_o death_n and_o execution_n which_o liphus_n therefore_o call_v the_o invention_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o fight_v and_o perfect_a victory_n than_o all_o the_o linger_a tool_n of_o death_n among_o the_o ancient_n the_o turk_n employ_v a_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n against_o constantinople_n that_o require_v seventy_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o two_o thousand_o man_n to_o hale_v it_o along_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v such_o a_o invention_n for_o which_o the_o ancient_n will_v certain_o have_v deify_v the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n aesculapius_n and_o apollo_n the_o universal_a character_n and_o language_n almost_o equal_v that_o of_o letter_n in_o the_o invention_n as_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o less_o also_o transcend_v the_o ancient_n in_o chemistry_n and_o distillation_n of_o inorganick_n and_o as_o it_o be_v mechanic_n motion_n and_o fermentation_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o principle_n particle_n ferment_n and_o archeus_n or_o vital_a mover_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o natural_a body_n special_o as_o to_o the_o blood_n and_o fever_n and_o all_o preternatural_a effervescency_n of_o this_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n of_o man._n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o the_o new_a modern_a mechanic_n philosophy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v mechanism_n and_o magnatism_n of_o universal_a nature_n viz._n in_o all_o the_o atomick_a chemic_a magnetic_a magic_a and_o whole_a mechanic_n or_o corpuscular_a philosophy_n both_o the_o rational_a and_o the_o experimental_a or_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o indeed_o mechanic_n i._n e._n operative_a philosophy_n in_o all_o the_o mathematics_n and_o mechanic_n their_o subtlety_n rarity_n curiosity_n and_o wonder_n if_o archytas_n have_v his_o dove_n regiomontanus_n have_v no_o less_o his_o wooden_a eagle_n and_o iron_n fly_v animate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o artificial_a life_n and_o soul_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o the_o wooden_a eagle_n mention_n a_o learned_a german_n late_n admire_v invention_n which_o mount_v from_o his_o fist_n that_o frame_v she_o fly_v far_o to_o meet_v a_o almain_n emperor_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o with_o her_o nimble_a train_n and_o weary_a wing_n turn_v about_o again_o follow_v he_o close_o unto_o the_o castle_n gate_n of_o norimberg_n who_o all_o their_o show_n of_o state_n street_n hang_v with_o arras_n arch_n curious_a build_v and_o pageant_n with_o their_o rich_a device_n guilt_n gray-headed_n senate_n and_o youth_n gallantize_v grace_v not_o so_o much_o as_o only_o this_o device_n dubartas_fw-la he_o go_v on_o and_o describe_v the_o fly_n once_o as_o this_o artist_n more_o with_o mirth_n their_o meat_n feast_v some_o friend_n who_o he_o esteem_v great_a from_o under_o his_o hand_n a_o iron_n fly_n fly_v out_o which_o have_v fly_v a_o perfect_a round_o about_o with_o weary_a wing_n return_v unto_o her_o master_n and_o as_o judicious_a on_o his_o arm_n he_o place_v she_o o_o divine_a wit_n that_o in_o the_o narrow_a womb_n of_o a_o small_a fly_n can_v find_v sufficient_a room_n for_o all_o those_o spring_n wheel_n counterpoise_n and_o chain_n which_o stand_v instead_o of_o life_n and_o spur_n and_o reign_v dubart_n and_o if_o the_o persian_a
melinda_n mosambica_fw-la quiloa_o the_o protestant_a some_o place_n of_o the_o same_o africa_n upon_o the_o western_a and_o southern_a coast_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n guiny_n and_o cape_n verd._n the_o roman_a religion_n possess_v in_o america_n mexico_n and_o peru_n the_o isle_n of_o porto_n rico_n st._n domingo_n and_o cuba_n also_o brasil_n and_o canada_n and_o some_o of_o the_o antilles_n island_n the_o protestant_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o america_n new_a england_n new_a swede_n new_a denmark_n new_a holland_n and_o virginia_n and_o now_o of_o late_a the_o island_n of_o jamaca_n and_o the_o two_o three_o of_o the_o antilles_n island_n and_o heretofore_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o brasil_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n of_o geography_n the_o religion_n roman_n have_v to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n catholic_n the_o jesuit_n as_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o part_n have_v also_o promote_v their_o religion_n even_o into_o china_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v national_a or_o powerful_a it_o rest_v only_o to_o draw_v hence_o their_o proportion_n thus_o the_o proportion_n of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n aught_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1_o 3_o 4_o and_o 7._o so_o that_o take_v only_o the_o inhabit_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n possess_v about_o a_o six_o the_o mahometan_n a_o five_o or_o something_o more_o and_o the_o heathen_n two_o three_o or_o hardly_o quite_o so_o much_o so_o that_o divide_v all_o the_o know_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n the_o christian_n part_n shall_v be_v as_o five_o the_o mahometan_n as_o six_o and_o the_o heathen_n as_o ninteeen_n which_o be_v very_o near_o two_o three_o of_o thirty_o as_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n their_o petty_a number_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o fearful_a multitude_n of_o mahometan_n and_o idolator_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o counterballance_v by_o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n in_o europe_n and_o if_o to_o the_o land_n discover_v one_o join_v that_o great_a southern_a continent_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o very_a aequator_fw-la and_o coast_n as_o it_o be_v continual_o from_o east_n to_o west_n the_o two_o other_o continent_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n put_v together_o then_o the_o heathen_a will_v surpass_v the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o excessive_a proportion_n for_o they_o will_v then_o have_v near_o as_o much_o more_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o for_o its_o inhabitant_n than_o idolater_n see_v that_o they_o find_v no_o other_o at_o the_o point_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o towards_o the_o straight_a of_o magellan_n which_o be_v the_o most_o neighbour_a land_n to_o this_o vast_a continent_n of_o the_o south_n who_o shore_n only_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v the_o three_o grand_a branch_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o europe_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v only_o three_o other_o that_o be_v become_v distinct_a and_o national_a viz._n the_o lutheran_n the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o episcoparian_a all_o of_o they_o protestant_n and_o reform_a all_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n the_o calvinist_n deny_v both_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o other_o and_o these_o again_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o calvinist_n consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o transubstantiation_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o papist_n only_o retain_v episcopacy_n which_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v primitive_a and_o some_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o lawful_a all_o of_o they_o at_o great_a variance_n and_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o animosity_n each_o against_o the_o other_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o other_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o opinion_n shoot_v out_o of_o these_o but_o none_o to_o be_v account_v general_n national_a or_o powerful_a though_o such_o as_o have_v raise_v great_a dispute_n and_o contention_n and_o overwarm_a feud_n and_o zealousness_n and_o some_o to_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o former_a and_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o those_o about_o doctrine_n as_o arminianism_n and_o antiarminianism_n socinianism_n or_o antisocinianism_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o reason_n and_o faith_n direct_v each_o the_o socinian_o be_v chief_o in_o poland_n the_o arminian_n be_v spread_v every_o where_o or_o else_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o chief_o about_o discipline_n as_o the_o brownist_n independent_n etc._n etc._n chief_o in_o england_n and_o new_a england_n the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n and_o england_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o place_n the_o quaker_n the_o late_a of_o all_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o latitudinarian_o who_o submit_v to_o any_o discipline_n and_o contend_v only_o for_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n seeker_n or_o spiritualist_n who_o submit_v to_o no_o religion_n as_o who_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o above_o all_o religion_n or_o form_n of_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o most_o other_o and_o be_v all_o general_o libertinarian_n more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n among_o such_o a_o company_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n what_o other_o mean_v possible_a can_v there_o be_v for_o unity_n peace_n and_o love_n among_o christian_n or_o mankind_n but_o liberty_n rather_o than_o uniformity_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v uniformity_n long_o where_o there_o be_v only_a necessity_n not_o consent_n and_o harmony_n there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n where_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v and_o those_o with_o difference_n among_o the_o turk_n in_o poland_n germany_n and_o holland_n general_o all_o more_o or_o less_o in_o france_n the_o protestant_n only_o in_o new_a england_n all_o but_o error_n judge_v fundamental_a the_o jesuit_n in_o china_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o avignon_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o world_n will_v then_o only_o be_v happy_a when_o it_o shall_v once_o become_v universal_a that_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o very_a universe_n itself_o and_o man_n mind_n like_v to_o truth_n itself_o noble_a and_o free_a and_o not_o narrow_a but_o large_o spirit_v and_o diffusive_a like_o the_o infinite_a creator_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o force_n because_o impossible_a but_o we_o pass_v by_o this_o less_o please_a particular_a as_o also_o the_o commerce_n commodity_n riches_n and_o force_n of_o europe_n of_o which_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o she_o command_v by_o sea_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o which_o enough_o before_o till_o we_o come_v to_o more_o particular_n which_o be_v best_a refer_v to_o each_o several_a country_n revolution_n the_o late_a grand_a revolution_n of_o europe_n have_v be_v either_o of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o for_o dominion_n or_o religion_n or_o of_o religion_n themselves_o or_o of_o both_o mixtly_a we_o shall_v only_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n or_o prospect_n of_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o religion_n before_o mention_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a german_a empire_n in_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n which_o grand_a revolution_n have_v make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v haereditary_a and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o liberty_n of_o election_n i._o about_o the_o year_n 1250._o the_o empire_n be_v great_o distract_v through_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o practice_n who_o for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n have_v notorious_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n successive_o for_o so_o many_o year_n one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o empire_n i_o say_v be_v distract_v into_o many_o faction_n each_o faction_n choose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o emperor_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v now_o at_o one_o time_n three_o elect_v together_o and_o a_o four_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o buy_v it_o and_o present_o leave_v it_o again_o and_o then_o for_o several_a year_n without_o any_o the_o empire_n fluctuate_a thus_o for_o about_o twenty_o year_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o interregnum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o germany_n meet_v at_o quidlinburg_n and_o make_v a_o league_n of_o defence_n together_o about_o the_o year_n 1270._o thereupon_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o send_v order_n to_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o
emperor_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v one_o choose_v for_o they_o meet_v therefore_o at_o franckfort_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o weak_a family_n every_o faction_n grow_v jealous_a and_o fear_v the_o other_o rodolphus_n earl_n of_o haspurge_n in_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o be_v emperor_n the_o raiser_n of_o the_o present_a house_n of_o austria_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o grand_a revolution_n for_o by_o war_n and_o by_o his_o imperatorian_a power_n gain_v austria_n and_o other_o territory_n adjoin_v he_o confer_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o earl_n of_o hapsburgh_n become_v first_o duke_n than_o arch-duke_n of_o austria_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o and_o so_o propagate_v their_o power_n far_o and_o near_o unto_o our_o time_n by_o this_o time_n the_o seven_o elector_n have_v root_v themselves_o in_o their_o usurp_a electorship_n which_o begin_v first_o by_o bare_a permission_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o for_o better_a order_n in_o the_o election_n to_o take_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n what_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n afterward_o use_v and_o usurp_v as_o their_o privilege_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o till_o they_o get_v to_o be_v establish_v therein_o by_o the_o golden_a bull._n ii_o the_o golden_a bull_n or_o seal_v be_v constitute_v as_o the_o perpetual_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o not_o with_o the_o elector_n consent_v themselves_o by_o charles_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1356._o yet_o to_o which_o since_o have_v be_v add_v capitulation_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o golden_a bull_n be_v contain_v the_o privilege_n liberty_n order_n and_o mutual_a respect_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o it_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v establish_v by_o public_a sanction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o usurp_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o breed_v dissension_n and_o confusion_n always_o in_o choice_n also_o to_o hinder_v haereditary_a succession_n that_o three_o emperor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n shall_v never_o be_v choose_v together_o as_o have_v be_v by_o power_n interest_n and_o faction_n former_o accustom_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o house_n which_o how_o well_o observe_v the_o story_n will_v show_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o line_n ever_o since_o and_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o haereditary_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o it_o also_o be_v decide_v between_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o palatine_a the_o controversy_n about_o electorship_n which_o be_v by_o perpetual_a right_n then_o annex_v to_o the_o palatinate_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v so_o till_o the_o late_a german_a war_n before_o each_o claim_v the_o electorship_n which_o therefore_o often_o disturb_v their_o number_n to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o iii_o about_o the_o year_n 1500._o the_o state_n of_o burgundy_n which_o contain_v the_o low_a country_n be_v by_o marriage_n with_o the_o heiress_n thereof_o add_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n which_o further_o strengthen_v it_o about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o maximilian_n the_o first_o the_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n which_o follow_v the_o emperor_n court_n always_o before_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o imperial_a chamber_n the_o supreme_a tribunal_n and_o appeal_v of_o justice_n in_o which_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v submit_v to_o its_o judgement_n it_o be_v after_o two_o remove_v fix_v at_o last_o to_o spire_n hence_o the_o chamber_n of_o spire_n fame_v over_o all_o and_o the_o empire_n also_o divide_v into_o ten_o circle_n by_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n iv._o the_o heir_n of_o burgundy_n i_o e._n the_o emperor_n son_n by_o his_o wife_n heiress_n thereof_o marry_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o spain_n unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o burgundy_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n together_o and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n become_v archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o after_o his_o grandfather_n decease_n emperor_n also_o viz._n charles_n the_o five_o son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n son_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n of_o spain_n burgundy_n and_o the_o low_a country_n austria_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o election_n his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o under_o who_o the_o german_a empire_n rise_v to_o its_o great_a height_n and_o enlargement_n ever_o since_o the_o dismember_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o spain_n burgundy_n and_o the_o low_a country_n naples_n and_o sicily_n it_o may_v equal_v it_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o it_o have_v france_n and_o italy_n member_n thereof_o or_o subject_n thereunto_o beside_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n fall_v to_o this_o charles_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o other_o part_n in_o africa_n become_v tributary_n and_o moreover_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o portugal_n and_o so_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o that_o kingdom_n also_o but_o if_o you_o add_v the_o west_n india_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n overcome_v anno_fw-la 1521._o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n 1535._o it_o have_v more_o extent_n though_o not_o greatness_n and_o power_n than_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n ever_o have_v and_o have_v not_o the_o french_a oppose_v he_o he_o have_v overran_a all_o europe_n and_o be_v universal_a monarch_n he_o have_v prisoner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o ruine_v the_o league_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcalde_fw-es in_o germany_n take_v prisoner_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n drive_v the_o great_a turk_n from_o vienna_n as_o well_o as_o win_v tunis_n but_o the_o turk_n soon_o break_v his_o power_n in_o africa_n and_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o germany_n he_o resign_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v before_o elect_a king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n anno_fw-la 1526._o and_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o this_o charles_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o romaus_n 1531._o and_o now_o by_o his_o resignation_n emperor_n 1558._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o so_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o die_v private_a in_o a_o monastery_n after_o he_o have_v be_v glut_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n king_n of_o castille_n arragon_n naples_n sicily_n etc._n etc._n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z prince_n of_o belgium_n or_o low_a country_n etc._n etc._n king_n of_o india_n and_o the_o ocean_n etc._n etc._n lord_n of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o end_n only_o monk_n v._o from_o this_o time_n the_o austrian_a house_n take_v such_o root_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o name_n rather_o elective_a but_o in_o reality_n haereditary_a and_o become_v the_o inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o family_n special_o after_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o create_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n during_o the_o emperor_n life_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o brother_n anno._n 1531._o which_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o by_o many_o argument_n show_v how_o it_o tend_v to_o inervate_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o emperor_n vi_o under_o this_o charles_n all_o germany_n both_o empire_n and_o church_n be_v rend_v into_o two_o grand_a faction_n or_o part_n roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n again_o into_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o from_o this_o division_n arise_v the_o two_o grand_a war_n the_o smalcaldick_n and_o bohemian_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o general_a hate_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o tyranny_n and_o base_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n ready_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n against_o they_o but_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o common_a sell_v of_o indulgence_n by_o a_o impudent_a monk_n who_o another_o monk_n but_o honest_a oppose_v thus_o the_o two_o instrument_n be_v two_o monk_n one_o a_o very_a knave_n or_o at_o best_o corrupt_v ignorant_a friar_n the_o other_o a_o honest_a sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o zealous_a martin_n luther_n by_o name_n such_o as_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n as_o thauler_n who_o luther_n much_o esteem_a and_o praise_n or_o if_o you_o
will_v give_v he_o a_o true_a name_n from_o his_o deed_n martin_n marr-pope_n who_o at_o first_o tax_n only_o the_o abuse_n and_o observe_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n become_v too_o notorious_a for_o any_o honest_a heart_n but_o find_v no_o amendment_n nor_o reformation_n but_o thing_n worse_o and_o worse_o make_v a_o general_a defection_n anno._n 1522._o this_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o reformer_n make_v a_o new_a schism_n and_o divide_v between_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 1524._o which_o rise_v to_o two_o grand_a faction_n afterward_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n towards_o the_o year_n 1560._o the_o cause_n of_o much_o woe_n to_o germany_n and_o never_o reconcile_v neither_o by_o prince_n nor_o pastor_n till_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n 1648._o thus_o germany_n and_o almost_o all_o europe_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a faction_n or_o part_n papist_n and_o protestant_n but_o germany_n into_o three_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n indeed_o of_o all_o mutation_n and_o revolution_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n ever_o since_o almost_o hence_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o low-countries_n of_o france_n of_o england_n of_o bohemia_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v derive_v as_o from_o their_o original_a head_n and_o spring_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o emperor_n and_o popish-prince_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o reform_v the_o elector_n palatine_n vii_o and_o these_o precede_a occasion_v also_o other_o religion_n and_o war_n for_o these_o at_o least_o defensive_a for_o at_o this_o time_n of_o contend_v for_o liberty_n and_o reformation_n arise_v other_o sect_n also_o aim_v or_o pretend_v high_a reformation_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1525_o one_o thomas_n munzer_n occasion_n the_o rustic_a war_n of_o the_o countryman_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o succeed_v the_o anabaptist_n at_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1529_o arise_v the_o name_n protestant_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o worm_n when_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hasse_n the_o city_n of_o noremberg_n and_o other_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o universal-council_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1530_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v publish_v viii_o upon_o these_o ground_n chief_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o trouble_n and_o interruption_n by_o the_o other_o sect_n mention_v break_v forth_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o caesar_n and_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o smalcaldick_n war_n anno_fw-la 1547_o which_o they_o begin_v at_o smalcaldia_n in_o hassia_n where_o caesar_n prevail_v ruin_v their_o league_n make_v there_o the_o same_o year_n begin_v and_o end_v soon_o after_o the_o protestant_n revive_v prevail_v and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n procure_v the_o passavian_a transaction_n or_o peace_n make_v there_o an._n 1552_o where_o by_o a_o perpetual_a edict_n be_v establish_v liberty_n of_o either_o religion_n roman-catholick_n and_o augustan_n confession_n that_o be_v protestant_n so_o the_o protestant_n by_o agreement_n and_o compact_n obtain_v full_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a yoke_n and_o peace_n in_o germany_n till_o 1618._o ix_o when_o chief_o from_o the_o same_o hide_a cause_n ground_n and_o motive_n the_o bohemian_a war_n begin_v for_o about_o the_o year_n 1612_o germany_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o league_n and_o the_o union_n the_o league_n contain_v the_o papist_n prince_n the_o union_n the_o protestant_n thence_o about_o the_o year_n 1618._o the_o bohemian_n according_a to_o their_o priyiledge_n reject_v the_o emperor_n as_o never_o formal_o nor_o legal_o choose_v as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v uladislaus_n the_o 3d._n elect_v the_o count_n palatine_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o crown_v he_o at_o prague_n whence_o the_o bohemian-war_n arise_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o germany_n change_v first_o into_o the_o saxon_a and_o then_o into_o the_o swedish-war_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n and_o last_v for_o thirty_o year_n till_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n x._o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n overcome_v the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o palatine_a expel_v demand_n and_o obtain_v the_o electorship_n which_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v claim_v and_o controvert_v but_o by_o the_o golden-bull_n decide_v to_o the_o palatine_a notwithstanding_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n gainsay_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o resist_v about_o the_o year_n 1620_o and_o so_o the_o palatine_a be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a palatinate_n and_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o electoral_a prince_n secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n xi_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v divolve_v amid_o the_o late_a german-war_n which_o we_o can_v but_o only_a hint_n at_o anno_fw-la 1625_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n slay_v king_n of_o swede_n enter_v germany_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o prince_n liberty_n an._n 1630_o next_o year_n the_o swede_n and_o saxon_n come_v and_o prevail_v swede_n strike_v league_n with_o france_n king_n of_o swede_n kill_v after_o famous_a victory_n and_o conquest_n tilly_n general_n of_o the_o imperialist_n die_v of_o his_o wound_n after_o glorious_a victory_n against_o bohemia_n palatinate_n denmark_n and_o saxony_n both_o the_o same_o year_n 1632._o swede_n confirm_v his_o league_n with_o protestant_n the_o next_o year_n 1633._o confederate_n overcome_v imperialist_n 1634._o anno_fw-la 1635_o duke_n of_o saxony_n transact_v with_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n whereby_o the_o duke_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o other_o state_n accept_v the_o condition_n and_o pass_v with_o he_o over_o to_o the_o emperor_n part_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n of_o france_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 1636._o duke_n of_o saxony_n slay_v by_o the_o swede_n the_o imperialist_n drive_v out_o of_o pomerania_n by_o the_o swede_n 1638._o but_o the_o palatine_a prince_n be_v overcome_v saxon_a and_o bohemia_n invade_v 1639._o anno_fw-la 1640_o the_o swede_n repel_v out_o of_o bohemia_n the_o war_n still_o continue_v hot_a several_a sieges_n and_o battle_n till_o the_o end_n as_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o 1647_o the_o swede_n make_v truce_n with_o bavaria_n move_v into_o bohemia_n be_v expel_v thence_o the_o emperor_n prepare_v war_n again_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n anno_fw-la 1648_o general_n wrangel_n with_o the_o french_a invade_v bavaria_n eject_v again_o general_n conigsmark_n seize_v on_o the_o tower_n of_o prague_n and_o set_v against_o the_o city_n munster-treaty_n ensue_v and_o so_o the_o thirty_o year_n war_n begin_v end_v also_o at_o prague_n wherein_o 325000_o perish_v of_o such_o direful_a consequence_n be_v the_o want_n of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o emperor_n a_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n occasion_n this_o long_a war_n etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o peace_n at_o munster_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o form_n which_o it_o now_o appear_v in_o for_o the_o swede_n carry_v clear_a away_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n and_o verd_fw-mi and_o the_o french_a alsatta_n the_o palatine_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o estate_n in_o part_n and_o make_v eight_o elector_n with_o the_o title_n of_o l._n high_a treasurer_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v hitherto_o but_o seven_o the_o protestant_n last_o both_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a be_v assert_v into_o full_a liberty_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o papist_n never_o prevail_v against_o so_o much_o by_o force_n as_o by_o cunning_a and_o plot_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o need_v to_o add_v the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n to_o the_o innocency_n of_o dove_n so_o peace_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v to_o our_o time_n which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o whereof_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o brief_a be_v frankendale_n restore_v to_o the_o palatine_a 1652._o leopaldus_n ignatius_n the_o present_a emperor_n choose_a king_n of_o hungaria_n and_o inaugurate_v anno_fw-la 1655._o crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n 1657._o in_o which_o year_n the_o emperor_n die_v also_o bishop_n of_o munster_n besieges_fw-fr munster_n the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o state_n assemble_v at_o frankfurt_n to_o choose_v emperor_n leopold_n k._n of_o hungaria_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 1658._o munster_n again_o besiege_v by_o its_o bishop_n the_o citizens_z stout_o resist_v 1660._o but_o force_v the_o next_o year_n to_o receive_v his_o soldier_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n and_o a_o citadel_n impose_v over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o so_o reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1661._o the_o turk_n who_o have_v be_v
pretty_a quiet_a ever_o since_o the_o janissary_n have_v depose_v and_o kill_v the_o grand_a senior_n 1648._o now_o invade_v transylvania_n the_o imperialist_n march_v against_o they_o into_o hungary_n and_o transylvania_n the_o turk_n subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o transylvania_n and_o constitute_v a_o new_a prince_n thereof_o abaffy_a 1662._o count_n serin_n spoil_v the_o turk_n country_n turk_n take_v fogaras_n castle_n domineer_v establish_v abaffi_n who_o besiege_n clausenburg_n raise_a by_o the_o imperialist_n turk_n make_v a_o treacherous_a and_o perfidious_a truce_n in_o transylvania_n the_o turk_n again_o invade_v hungaria_n 1663._o besiege_v and_o take_v newhausel_n and_o other_o place_n in_o upper-hungary_n the_o emperor_n marry_v to_o the_o infanta_n 2d_o daughter_n of_o spain_n 1664._o zeckeild_n and_o clausenburg_n betray_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o abaffi_n count_n serin_n with_o auxiliary_a force_n invade_v the_o turk_n country_n take_v strong_a place_n burn_v the_o five_o protestant_a church_n return_v load_v with_o prey_n but_o kill_v by_o a_o wild_a boar_n after_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o year_n after_o viz._n 1665._o assembly_n of_o emperor_n elector_n and_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consult_v against_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o solicit_v king_n prince_n and_o state_n for_o help_v at_o length_n peace_n make_v with_o the_o turk_n 1665._o war_n between_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n or_o mayence_n and_o the_o elector_n palatine_n 1664_o not_o yet_o allay_v also_o between_o the_o two_o duke_n of_o luneburgh_n for_o the_o division_n and_o succession_n into_o their_o elder_a brother_n estate_n begin_v and_o end_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o 1665._o between_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o bishop_n of_o munster_n during_o their_o difference_n with_o england_n but_o soon_o end_v 1668._o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o palatine_a and_o lorrainer_n victory_n dubious_a rather_o incline_v to_o the_o lorrainer_n palatine_n seek_v help_v endeavour_n for_o peace_n now_o on_o foot_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o electoral_a estate_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n pertain_v those_o of_o the_o electoral_a prince_n under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n those_o of_o hungary_n and_o the_o three_o grand_a principality_n transylvania_n walachia_n and_o moldavia_n of_o which_o brief_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n ancient_o be_v elector_n in_o common_a and_o no_o distinction_n between_o elector_n and_o non-elector_n the_o prince_n and_o consequent_o the_o elector_n be_v and_o be_v absolute_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o estate_n elector_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1000_o under_o otho_n the_o three_o by_o permission_n only_o for_o convenience_n of_o take_v vote_n and_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o more_o potent_a under_o specious_a pretence_n no_o certain_a number_n of_o elector_n at_o first_o but_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o by_o use_n and_o tacit_n confent_v at_o last_o seven_o only_o introduce_v chief_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o but_o final_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o golden_a bull_n 1356._o a_o eight_o institute_v for_o the_o palatine_a by_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n 1648_o who_o be_v out_v of_o the_o five_o the_o ecclesiastic_a elector_n have_v the_o precedency_n through_o the_o usurp_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o emperor_n and_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n chancellor_n through_o germany_n dean_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elector_n to_o convocate_v preside_v propose_v and_o conclude_v he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o crown_v caesar_n except_o at_o aken_n i._n e._n aix_n la_fw-fr caplle_fw-fr in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o juliers_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o colen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tryer_n chancellor_n through_o france_n and_o of_o colen_n chancellor_n through_o italy_n who_o pretend_v right_a of_o crown_v caesar_n whence_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n some_o ten_o year_n since_o he_o depart_v without_o salute_v caesar_n and_o this_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o public_a quarrel_n the_o secular_a be_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n saxony_n brandenburg_n and_o the_o palatine_a the_o electorship_n of_o the_o palatine_a with_o his_o country_n the_o upper_a palatinate_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n by_o munster-treaty_n 1648._o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o electorate_v of_o bavaria_n the_o palatine_a be_v of_o that_o house_n and_o so_o that_o long_o dispute_v end_v which_o have_v last_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n exercise_v the_o vicarship_n in_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o palatine_a dispute_v it_o at_o the_o choose_n of_o this_o present_a emperor_n 1658._o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n convocate_v the_o protestant_a prince_n 1630_o for_o a_o defensive_a league_n who_o conclude_v to_o maintain_v liberty_n by_o arm_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o saxonick_a war._n he_o unfaithful_o and_o unjust_o transact_v peace_n alone_o with_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o battle_n at_o norlington_n and_o other_o prince_n yield_v to_o his_o article_n 1635._o this_o peace_n cause_v a_o new_a war_n with_o the_o swede_n and_o french_a confederate_a never_o end_v till_o 1648._o duke_n of_o saxon_n marry_v 1663._o with_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o denmark_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o all_o be_v duke_n of_o pomerania_n many_o age_n since_o prussia_n be_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o poland_n he_o to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o hold_v his_o part_n with_o some_o homage_n to_o poland_n an._n 1525._o the_o swede_n since_o have_v disturb_v he_o both_o in_o pomerania_n and_o prussia_n by_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n upper_a pomerania_n and_o stetin_n etc._n etc._n to_o remain_v to_o the_o swede_n the_o low_a to_o brandenburg_n the_o arm_n and_o title_n to_o both_o he_o obtain_v the_o fee-simple_a of_o prussia_n 1611._o in_o 1658_o prussia_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a dukedom_n free_a from_o all_o dependence_n or_o homage_n on_o poland_n understand_v still_o the_o duke_n part_n of_o prussia_n konigsberg_n refuse_v yet_o 1662._o acknowledge_v the_o elector_n supreme_a prince_n and_o his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o prussia_n establish_v 1663._o when_o they_o swear_v to_o he_o again_o the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v make_v 8_o elector_n and_o so_o who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v first_o be_v now_o last_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o palatinate_n in_o part_n since_o munster_n peace_n war_n since_o with_o mentz_n 1665_o and_o lorrainer_n at_o present_a before_o hint_v late_o revolution_n of_o bohemia_n in_o short_a the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n elector_n and_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n first_o among_o the_o secular_a elector_n have_v now_o only_a a_o vote_n but_o not_o the_o right_a of_o session_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o electoral_a college_n nor_o universal_a diet_n of_o the_o empire_n bohemia_n distract_v and_o ruin_v come_v at_o last_o to_o foreign_a king_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o so_o continue_v moravia_n and_o silesia_n be_v many_o age_n since_o add_v to_o bohemia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o follow_v its_o fortune_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v ever_o elective_a till_o the_o late_a bohemian_a war_n lose_v they_o that_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1618._o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o privilege_n a_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o choose_v the_o palatine_a king_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chief_a heretofore_o of_o the_o electoral_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n cavinists_n whence_o ensue_v the_o bloody_a war_n of_o thirty_o year_n durance_n since_o which_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o hereditary_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o empire_n have_v no_o open_a formidable_a enemy_n at_o present_a save_v the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n and_o transylvania_n we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n there_o of_o hungary_n hungary_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o tartar_n about_o anno_fw-la 1242_o begin_v to_o seek_v foreign_a king_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n and_o austrian_a family_n obtain_v it_o about_o 1440._o but_o afterward_o ensue_v grievous_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n against_o who_o huniades_n a_o famous_a hero_n the_o emperor_n contend_v with_o the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o his_o assistance_n make_v use_v of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1520_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a whence_o continual_a
war_n with_o the_o turk_n who_o besiege_n vienna_n itself_o 1529._o the_o rest_n the_o emperor_n be_v king_n of_o between_o who_o constant_a war_n truce_n and_o breach_n and_o invasion_n again_o after_o this_o time_n transylvania_n dismember_v from_o hungaria_n about_o the_o bohemian_a war_n great_a trouble_n here_o also_o for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v before_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o former_a emperor_n of_o transylvania_n walachia_n &_o moldavia_n transylvania_n eastward_o of_o upper_a hungaria_n heretofore_o for_o long_a time_n a_o province_n and_o principality_n thereof_o and_o so_o of_o the_o empire_n from_o which_o swerve_v constitute_v a_o peculiar_a principality_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o 1560._o the_o prince_n nominate_v and_o substitute_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o protestant_n choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o turk_n than_o the_o emperor_n find_v more_o mercy_n and_o liberty_n from_o he_o or_o rather_o from_o between_o both_o their_o prince_n be_v maintain_v and_o substitute_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o again_o defend_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o poland_n from_o be_v make_v whole_o thrall_v to_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o their_o prince_n be_v tributary_n hence_o war_n and_o trouble_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n they_o often_o by_o war_n invade_v caesar_n first_o bathor_n make_v work_v 1601._o next_o botskay_n make_v war_n about_o 1606._o then_o bethlem_n gabor_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n drive_v gabriel_n bathor_n the_o former_a prince_n out_o of_o transylvania_n 1620_o have_v invade_v hungary_n the_o year_n before_o 1619_o but_o after_o a_o great_a noise_n do_v effect_v little_a even_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o hungarian_a and_o bohemian_a war_n lay_v down_o his_o hungarian_a diadem_n 1622_o and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1644_o ragotzi_n move_v into_o hungary_n take_v place_n and_o make_v peace_n a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o since_o george_n ragotzi_n the_o second_o mingle_v himself_o rash_o and_o improvident_o in_o the_o war_n between_o sweden_n and_o poland_n and_o beat_v by_o the_o polander_n 1658_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o clausenburg_n anno_fw-la 1660_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n there_o receive_v at_o waradin_n unhappy_a prince_n seek_v another_o lose_v his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o ragotzy_n be_v overturn_v and_o quite_o out_v barkay_n be_v substitute_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o year_n oppose_v by_o kemini-janos_a ragotzi_n general_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o estate_n the_o turk_n take_v several_a strong_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n waradin_n the_o gate_n and_o sluse_n as_o it_o be_v or_o key_n of_o germany_n on_o this_o side_n the_o danow_n anno_fw-la 1661._o count_n serin_n bestir_v himself_o against_o the_o turk_n fortify_v a_o castle_n in_o his_o island_n kemini-janos_a take_v barkay_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n the_o imperialist_n march_v into_o hungary_n and_o transylvania_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o subdue_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o take_v newstadt_n constitute_v abaffy_n prince_n 1662._o kemini-janos_a make_v work_v for_o abaffy_n but_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o be_v kill_v count_n serin_n be_v active_a vex_v the_o turk_n they_o take_v fogaras_n castle_n and_o domineer_v throughout_o take_v deva_n and_o establish_v abaffy_a clausenburg_n a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a besiege_v by_o abaffy_n relieve_v by_o imperialist_n turk_n make_v a_o treacherous_a truce_n in_o transylvania_n with_o the_o emperor_n 1663._o turk_n again_o invade_v hungary_n take_v newhausel_a and_o other_o place_n in_o upper-hungary_n clausenburg_n and_o another_o hold_v betray_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o abaffy_n the_o french_a do_v exploit_n and_o get_v renown_n against_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n assistance_n peace_n make_v 1665._o walachia_n border_v southward_o of_o transylvania_n and_o moldavia_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o province_n of_o the_o turk_n receive_v their_o prince_n from_o that_o court_n be_v tributary_n yet_o often_o cause_n trouble_v moldavia_n eastward_o of_o transylvania_n have_v also_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o turkish_a province_n they_o nominate_v their_o prince_n be_v tributary_n yet_o not_o so_o full_o in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o so_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o present_a turkish_a empire_n osman_n or_o ottoman_n rise_v to_o be_v sultan_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la i._n e._n those_o part_n of_o asia_n towards_o europe_n where_o the_o turk_n than_o have_v only_o foot_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o persia_n and_o all_o their_o eastern_a kingdom_n by_o the_o tartar_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sultan_n aladine_n the_o 2d_o or_o 3d_o the_o last_o of_o the_o other_o house_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a empire_n and_o family_n about_o the_o year_n 1300_o subdue_a all_o the_o other_o inferior_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n there_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la among_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v after_o saladines_n death_n without_o heir_n about_o 1350_o they_o cross_v the_o hellespont_n or_o narrow-sea_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n hire_v the_o genoa_n ship_n for_o what_o footing_n they_o have_v before_o in_o gallipolis_n be_v inconsiderable_a by_o land_n have_v subdue_v nice_a the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a i._n e._n grecian_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ottoman_a before_o mention_v from_o that_o time_n they_o get_v ground_n in_o europe_n take_v adrianople_n their_o first_o imperial_a seat_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o country_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n in_o the_o year_n 1370_o a_o great_a part_n of_o thrace_n and_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o greece_n but_o lose_v most_o part_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o asia_n by_o tamerlane_n emperor_n of_o the_o tartar_n to_o the_o year_n 1400._o but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o reunite_v the_o whole_a turkish_a kingdom_n and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o the_o conquest_n of_o dacia_n and_o part_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o transylvania_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o macedonia_n in_o greece_n about_o 1420._o take_v from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a or_o greek_a empire_n all_o achaia_n thessaly_n epirus_n shake_v the_o state_n of_o hungary_n uud_o mahomet_n the_o 2_o d_o call_v the_o great_a about_o 1450_o this_o empire_n rise_v to_o its_o height_n take_v constantinople_n itself_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o the_o whole_a greek_a empire_n make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o empire_n to_o this_o day_n he_o conquer_v two_o empire_n the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o of_o trabezund_n a_o new_a erect_a empire_n of_o the_o greek_n distinct_a from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a twelve_o kingdom_n innumerable_a province_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a greek_a roman_n empire_n about_o 1480_o they_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o morea_n or_o peloponnese_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n on_o the_o east_n whereof_o lie_v candy_n over_o against_o it_o and_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o get_v some_o country_n or_o kingdom_n in_o asia_n also_o towards_o the_o year_n 1520_o they_o subdue_v the_o mammaluck_v of_o egypt_n grand_fw-fr cairo_n their_o royal_a seat_n also_o palestine_n syria_n arabia_n bring_v all_o under_o their_o yoke_n after_o the_o year_n 1520_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o christian_n surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n buda_n with_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n and_o babylon_n assyria_n and_o mesopotamia_n in_o asia_n from_o the_o persian_n but_o in_o vain_a besieges_fw-fr vienna_n an._n 1529_o with_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o lose_v eighty_o thousand_o before_o it_o in_o a_o month_n time_n never_o the_o like_a siege_n read_v of_o this_o hungarian_a war_n last_v all_o solyman_n time_n for_o forty_o year_n about_o 1567._o take_v from_o the_o venetian_n cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n tunis_n then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o algiers_n both_o in_o africa_n with_o their_o territory_n after_o their_o defeat_n in_o the_o famous_a sea-fight_n at_o lepanto_n by_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o year_n 1600_o the_o hollander_n first_o make_v league_n with_o achmet_n and_o the_o german_a emperor_n afterward_o he_o succeed_v at_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o elder_a be_v kill_v by_o command_n of_o the_o father_n osman_n or_o ottoman_n the_o second_o unsuccessful_o make_v war_n upon_o poland_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o seat_n of_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n to_o cair_a in_o egypt_n his_o janissary_n seditious_a take_v he_o and_o strangle_v he_o public_o 1622_o and_o fetch_v mustapha_n who_o they_o have_v after_o two_o or_o three_o month_n reign_n imprison_v
a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o make_v he_o emperor_n again_o a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a segnior_n common_a policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n however_o mustapha_n young_a brother_n of_o achmet_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v a_o young_a brother_n himself_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o set_v mustapha_n up_o again_o but_o they_o pluck_v he_o down_o the_o next_o year_n and_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o empire_n 1623._o and_o set_v young_a amurath_n four_o or_o morat_n in_o his_o place_n since_o which_o thing_n turkish_n majesty_n and_o authority_n have_v grow_v vile_a among_o they_o morat_n the_o four_o a_o young_a brother_n also_o of_o osman_n spend_v his_o stomach_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o incredible_a preparation_n and_o a_o eight_o year_n siege_n and_o war_n recover_v bagdad_n or_o babylon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ibrahim_n brother_n also_o of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n time_n and_o by_o she_o depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n spend_v several_a year_n in_o the_o war_n of_o candy_n against_o the_o venetian_n without_o success_n for_o which_o and_o his_o be_v too_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o follow_v more_o than_o his_o war_n be_v strangle_v by_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o who_o mahomet_n the_o 4_o the_o ten_o year_n old_a succeed_v and_o continue_v war_n against_o candy_n now_o reign_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o dacia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurick_n chersonese_n in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n innumerable_a province_n and_o region_n and_o in_o africa_n all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n and_o who_o stile_n be_v as_o swell_n as_o their_o empire_n solyman_n still_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o alerius_fw-la grand-master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n most_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabezond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o mecca_n and_o aleppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n therein_o the_o turk_n first_o invade_v candy_n anno_fw-la 1645_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o with_o all_o their_o might_n year_n after_o year_n attempt_v it_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o all_o but_o candy_n to_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v close_a siege_n this_o two_o year_n last_o pass_v without_o intermission_n and_o make_v several_a mine_n batteries_n and_o assault_v against_o it_o this_o present_a year_n but_o repulse_v with_o incredible_a courage_n and_o warlike_a behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a siege_n know_v in_o this_o our_o age._n it_o be_v think_v the_o turk_n have_v lose_v near_o fourscore_o thousand_o man_n against_o the_o issue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v than_o any_o other_o prince_n next_o to_o the_o venetian_n themselves_o the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o present_a empire_n of_o russia_n the_o prince_n hereof_o in_o his_o ambassy_n with_o the_o turk_n emperor_n and_o pope_n king_n of_o swede_n and_o dane_n etc._n etc._n style_v himself_o tzar_n or_o emperor_n though_o with_o the_o pole_n only_o great_a duke_n therefore_o we_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o empire_n also_o the_o last_o emperor_n but_o one_o of_o the_o old_a royal_a line_n be_v john_n basilid_n that_o most_o famous_a tyrant_n who_o extend_v his_o empire_n even_o unto_o persia_n and_o the_o caspian-sea_n make_v war_n upon_o livonia_n or_o liefland_n where_o receive_v great_a defeat_v and_o loss_n act_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n commit_v horrible_a slaughter_n everywhere_o both_o of_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o kill_v his_o hopeful_a son_n john_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o this_o king_n the_o english_a first_o begin_v to_o confederate_a to_o he_o succeed_v an._n 1583_o his_o son_n theodore_n of_o a_o good_a disposition_n the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a race_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n russia_n become_v distract_v with_o unheard_a of_o confusion_n and_o misery_n for_o through_o fault_n in_o government_n and_o the_o line_n fail_v there_o spring_v horrible_a faction_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ten_o year_n scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o history_n for_o john_n basilid_n have_v two_o son_n leave_v demetrius_n and_o theodore_n the_o former_a be_v secret_o make_v away_o and_o kill_v before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o theodore_n leave_v no_o issue_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother-in-law_n who_o prove_v a_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n the_o jesuit_n take_v occasion_n to_o suborn_v a_o certain_a scholar_n of_o they_o in_o their_o college_n in_o poland_n a_o ruff_n by_o nation_n for_o the_o true_a demetrius_n make_v away_o so_o cunning_o that_o none_o of_o the_o russian_n especial_o the_o fickle-minded_n multitude_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o general_o flock_v to_o he_o which_o the_o other_o tyrant_n see_v either_o with_o grief_n or_o poison_n end_v his_o day_n an._n 1605._o and_o the_o false_a demetrius_n make_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o russia_n the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o pope_n favour_v the_o design_n but_o the_o russes_z soon_o smell_v he_o out_o by_o his_o foreign_a manner_n and_o custom_n the_o noble_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o behead_v he_o the_o next_o year_n the_o impostor_n slay_v the_o strong_a faction_n thus_o prevail_v make_v zusky_a the_o chief_a their_o conspiracy_n an._n 1606_o emperor_n but_o then_o present_o another_o demetrius_n as_o escape_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o a_o three_o begin_v to_o peep_v up_o one_o in_o the_o western_a the_o other_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o still_o demetrius_n as_o often_o as_o slay_v rises_z again_z but_o this_o last_o soon_o vanish_v hereupon_o the_o pole_n the_o swede_n and_o the_o tartar_n take_v their_o advantage_n break-in_a on_o every_o side_n under_o pretext_n of_o help_n and_o the_o russian_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o all_o the_o swede_n help_v zuskie_a and_o the_o pole_n demetrius_n anno_fw-la 1611_o the_o swede_n take_v novograd_n and_o the_o pole_n smolensko_fw-mi the_o russes_z weary_a of_o these_o imposture_n and_o confusion_n seek_v out_o for_o a_o foreign_a prince_n an._n 1612_o some_o for_o the_o pole_n other_o for_o the_o swede_n the_o pole_n take_v moscow_n it_o self_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n 200000_o russes_z perish_v therein_o the_o swede_n eject_v the_o pole_n out_o of_o moscow_n again_o but_o the_o southern_a russes_z take_v zusky_a send_v he_o into_o poland_n and_o by_o recommendation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o polander_n choose_v the_o king_n of_o poland_n son_n create_v he_o great_a duke_n and_o the_o northern_a choose_v charles_n the_o brother_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o russes_z loath_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pole_n and_o desirous_a of_o settlement_n after_o such_o tiresome_a confusion_n and_o see_v themselves_o a_o scorn_n and_o prey_n to_o stranger_n do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n first_o of_o a_o butcher_n only_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a person_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o make_v choice_n at_o last_o of_o their_o patriarch_n of_o mosco_n son_n an._n 1615_o who_o present_o make_v this_o butcher_n treasurer_n and_o general_n and_o at_o length_n settle_v this_o vast_a empire_n and_o manage_n it_o in_o a_o more_o constant_a way_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n tartar_n pole_n and_o swede_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o and_o find_v the_o present_a family_n and_o empire_n yet_o the_o second_o demetrius_n widow_n hire_v the_o cossack_n to_o set_v up_o her_o young_a son_n not_o of_o age_n who_o take_v many_o eastern_a province_n of_o russia_n with_o the_o title_n of_o kingdom_n for_o her_o son_n the_o four_o false_a demetrius_n but_o this_o kingdom_n last_v but_o two_o year_n for_o both_o mother_n and_o son_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o russes_z so_o the_o emperor_n first_o make_v peace_n with_o swede_n who_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o great_a dukedom_n of_o novograd_n but_o keep_v livonia_n and_o other_o northern_a province_n with_o the_o city_n novograd_n and_o add_v it_o to_o their_o crown_n
since_o the_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o they_o he_o then_z besieges_fw-fr smolensko_n 1634_o and_o there_o receive_v a_o great_a and_o shameful_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n by_o the_o pole_n which_o dukedom_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o contention_n as_o well_o as_o former_o betwixt_o they_o he_o reign_v till_o 1645._o to_o who_o succeed_v his_o young_a son_n alexius_n the_o present_a emperor_n in_o 1646_o they_o make_v peace_n with_o poland_n and_o during_o the_o king_n minority_n there_o be_v some_o trouble_n and_o distemper_n in_o the_o state_n and_o a_o horrible_a sedition_n 1648._o but_o all_o soon_o quiet_o settle_v anno_fw-la 1654._o the_o moscovite_n invade_v lituania_n overcome_v smolensko_n and_o 1655_o take_v vilna_n invade_v livonia_n 1656_o the_o cossack_n a_o confederate_a army_n of_o rogue_n and_o robber_n that_o take_v either_o side_n for_o their_o prey_n or_o money_n or_o other_o end_n and_o design_n or_o as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o affair_n and_o belong_v chief_o to_o poland_n they_o join_v with_o the_o pole_n and_o defeat_v the_o moscovite_n anno_fw-la 1659._o the_o pole_n prosper_v but_o the_o cossack_n at_o last_o break_v faith_n and_o again_o rebel_v to_o the_o moscovite_n and_o invade_v and_o spoil_v some_o province_n an._n 1660_o czarneckie_n in_o lituania_n beat_v the_o muscovite_n their_o army_n also_o in_o poland_n under_o zeremetzie_n reduce_v to_o strait_n and_o force_v to_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o pole_n vilna_n in_o lituania_n besiege_v by_o the_o pole_n till_o next_o year_n an._n 1662._o the_o moscovite_n beat_v the_o tartar_n overcome_v the_o cossack_n under_o chimilinsky_n but_o again_o overcome_v by_o cossack_n and_o tartar_n and_o 1664_o the_o moscovite_n overcome_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o pole_n peace_n since_o between_o they_o the_o emperor_n of_o moscovia_n now_o solicit_v for_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n offer_v fair_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o religion_n from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_a which_o will_v have_v much_o influence_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o and_o zealous_a religionist_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o reason_n of_o state_n otherways_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o great_a enemy_n you_o see_v of_o the_o russes_z then_o be_v the_o pole_n the_o swede_n and_o the_o tartar_n help_v by_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1230_o the_o tartar_n overran_a all_o russia_n and_o make_v it_o tributary_n and_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n keep_v their_o power_n over_o it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o give_v and_o take_v away_o duke_n over_o they_o as_o they_o please_v anno_fw-la 1500_o basil_n shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n yet_o anno_fw-la 1570_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o tartar_n on_o a_o sudden_a overran_a moscow_n and_o lay_v it_o whole_o in_o ash_n the_o pole_n and_o russes_z strive_v for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o smolensko_n and_o severia_n which_o both_o claim_n and_o both_o win_v and_o take_v continual_o of_o late_a year_n the_o cossack_n with_o all_o ukrain_n revolt_v to_o the_o russes_z but_o since_o peace_n and_o composition_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o swede_n and_o russee_n contend_v for_o livonia_n the_o swede_n by_o success_n of_o arm_n have_v expel_v both_o the_o ruff_n and_o the_o pole_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o their_o crown_n hence_o the_o war_n between_o the_o ruff_n and_o swede_n continual_o riga_n have_v be_v often_o attempt_v and_o besiege_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o ruff_n but_o we_o pass_v to_o their_o next_o neighbour_n poland_n the_o revolution_n of_o poland_n poland_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v a_o distinct_a sovereignty_n the_o first_o that_o be_v elective_a be_v piastus_n after_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o former_a line_n a_o plain_a countryman_n elect_a duke_n of_o poland_n an._n 800._o afterward_o become_v a_o kingdom_n still_o in_o piastus_n line_n an._n 1320._o silesia_n fall_v from_o poland_n to_o bohemia_n and_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v an._n 1386._o they_o make_v the_o great_a duke_n of_o lituania_n by_o marriage_n into_o their_o king_n family_n king_n and_o so_o join_v that_o great_a dukedom_n to_o poland_n an._n 1466._o casimir_n add_v prussia_n and_o 1561_o livonia_n be_v add_v to_o it_o also_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v extinct_a they_o choose_v foreign_a prince_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o first_o choose_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o charles_n the_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 1575._o but_o he_o quick_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n an._n 1579_o they_o choose_v bathor_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n by_o recommendation_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o firm_o unite_a livonia_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n upon_o the_o moscovite_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n they_o choose_v sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o swede_n son_n about_o the_o year_n 1590._o who_o posterity_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v it_o but_o now_o the_o line_n fail_v he_o join_v the_o kingdom_n of_o swede_n and_o poland_n but_o turn_v papist_n endeavour_n by_o the_o jesuit_n persuasion_n to_o disturb_v religion_n in_o swedeland_n and_o so_o be_v eject_v and_o lose_v his_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n only_o keep_v poland_n hence_o those_o last_a war_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n to_o he_o succeed_v uladislaus_n famous_a for_o the_o memorable_a victory_n against_o the_o moscovite_n besiege_v smolensko_n a_fw-mi 1634._o after_o who_o death_n anno_fw-la 1647_o the_o kingdom_n become_v extreme_o embroil_v by_o faction_n special_o by_o the_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a cossack_n a_o rebellious_a army_n as_o it_o be_v of_o boor_n and_o moss-troopers_a that_o live_v upon_o prey_n and_o rapine_n and_o serve_v any_o side_n as_o be_v hint_v rise_v first_o and_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o wild_a part_n of_o poland_n lituania_n etc._n etc._n next_o russia_n who_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o ever_o during_o all_o the_o present_a king_n casimir_n reign_n and_o not_o full_o settle_v till_o very_o late_o and_o perhaps_o not_o to_o hold_v long_o neither_o king_n casimir_n succeed_v a_o 1648._o so_o trouble_v all_o his_o day_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n weary_a of_o his_o crown_n and_o now_o at_o last_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o obtain_v leave_n to_o nominate_v his_o successor_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o late_a revolution_n of_o poland_n in_o brief_a take_v they_o thus_o poland_n have_v suffer_v great_a revolution_n and_o trouble_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n rebellious_a cossack_n and_o confederate_a noble_n grand_a enemy_n be_v the_o swede_n the_o ruff_n the_o tartar_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o war_n with_o the_o swede_n be_v for_o livonia_n for_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o swede_n for_o title_n and_o arms._n hereupon_o the_o late_a king_n of_o sweden_n overrun_v in_o one_o year_n almost_o all_o poland_n but_o lose_v all_o again_o the_o next_o but_o these_o pretence_n now_o cease_v in_o the_o present_a king_n have_v no_o heir_n with_o the_o russes_z for_o several_a cause_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o tartar_n common_o call_v the_o crim_n tartar_n distinct_a from_o those_o in_o asia_n these_o border_n upon_o russia_n and_o poland_n who_o make_v yearly_a incursion_n almost_o for_o prey_n and_o plunder_v either_o as_o friend_n or_o enemy_n all_o be_v one_o therefore_o the_o tartar_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o conquer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o plunder_v poland_n but_o the_o great_a enemy_n be_v the_o turk_n ever_o since_o they_o get_v walachia_n moldavia_n and_o transylvania_n the_o wall_n &_o bulwark_n as_o it_o be_v of_o poland_n and_o also_o the_o tartar_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o threaten_v more_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o little_o have_v pass_v beside_o consulting_n and_o fear_n hitherto_o betwixt_o they_o the_o seditious_a and_o mutinous_a cossack_n have_v do_v most_o mischief_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o rebellion_n be_v the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o native_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o custom_n and_o tribute_n almost_o of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o king_n casimir_n and_o ever_o since_o possess_v by_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o esther_n a_o jewish_a in_o behalf_n of_o her_o nation_n who_o obtain_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o late_a fatal_a confusion_n of_o poland_n the_o russian_n again_o besiege_v smolensko_n and_o seize_v not_o only_o on_o it_o but_o all_o ukrain_n or_o black_a russia_n and_o great_a part_n of_o lituania_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v first_o the_o jesuit_n take_v away_o the_o russes_z temple_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o next_o the_o noble_n tyranny_n over_o the_o peasant_n kill_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n hence_o enrage_v they_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o master_n kill_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n call_v the_o cossack_n and_o tartar_n to_o their_o help_n
and_o mutual_a prey_n these_o mischief_n increase_v during_o the_o pole_n dissension_n about_o election_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v ruin_v all_o poland_n after_o long_a contention_n they_o choose_v casimir_n brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n who_o be_v not_o enough_o assist_v by_o his_o people_n backward_o then_o to_o wage_v war_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o cossack_n and_o force_v to_o those_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v to_o all_o which_o evil_n succeed_v war_n with_o the_o swede_n and_o last_o with_o the_o noble_n under_o lubomirskie_n about_o nominate_v a_o successor_n during_o the_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v recollect_v and_o sum_n the_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o year_n they_o happen_v in_o uladislaus_n die_v 1648._o casimir_n constitute_v 1649_o who_o march_v against_o the_o rebellious_a cossack_n the_o king_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n 1651._o pole_n beat_v tartar_n and_o cossack_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n 1654._o the_o moscovite_n with_o 40000_o break_v into_o lituania_n and_o take_v smolensko_n so_o often_o win_v and_o lose_v for_o an._n 1500_o a_o poland_n nobleman_n betray_v it_o to_o the_o moscovite_n the_o pole_n recover_v it_o 1610._o the_o moscovite_n attempt_v it_o 1634_o but_o beat_v then_o shameful_o and_o now_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1655._o king_n of_o swede_n march_v against_o poland_n and_o overrun_v all_o in_o a_o year_n time_n the_o brandenburg_n per_fw-la force_v confederates_n with_o he_o 1656._o moscovite_n take_v vilna_n in_o lituania_n 1657._o ragotzi_n march_v into_o poland_n but_o lose_v all_o his_o army_n and_o then_o his_o own_o country_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n agree_v with_o the_o pole_n prevail_v against_o the_o swede_n 1658._o the_o rebel_n cossack_n overcome_v by_o general_n wyhoskie_n 1659._o the_o cossack_n join_v with_o pole_n beat_v the_o moscovite_n the_o pole_n prevail_v and_o prosper_v at_o last_o the_o cossack_n break_v faith_n give_v to_o the_o pole_n and_o again_o rebel_v to_o the_o moscovite_n and_o spoil_v the_o poland_n province_n 1660._o the_o war_n between_o swede_n and_o pole_n confederate_a with_o brandenburg_n end_v and_o peace_n make_v and_o brandenburg_n make_v absolute_a over_o prussia_n 1663._o and_o they_o swear_v to_o he_o again_o the_o moscovite_n overcome_v by_o pole_n and_o czarneskie_n also_o the_o moscovian_a army_n under_o zeremetzie_n reduce_v to_o strait_n force_v to_o yield_v vilna_n tower_n besiege_v by_o pole_n to_o the_o next_o year_n 1661._o the_o poland_n army_n and_o lituanian_a army_n confederate_a together_o against_o the_o king_n whence_o many_o mischief_n to_o both_o country_n czarneskie_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n overcome_v the_o moscovite_n under_o cowanskie_n vilna_n and_o other_o place_n in_o lituania_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n 1662._o the_o confederate_a army_n under_o schwidersky_n make_v a_o strict_a confederacy_n and_o several_a thousand_o enter_v prussia_n and_o demand_v tribute_n or_o tax_n the_o cossack_n under_o chimilinsky_n besiege_v a_o place_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o moscovite_n under_o romadonofsky_n but_o the_o moscovite_n afterward_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o cossack_n and_o tartar_n the_o lituanian_a confederate_a army_n kill_v their_o chief_a marshal_n and_o treasurer_n 1663._o the_o confederate_a army_n in_o poland_n and_o lituania_n dissolve_v their_o confederacy_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o king_n and_o their_o general_n lubomirsky_n victorious_a in_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n restore_v again_o and_o so_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n 1664._o k._n of_o poland_n take_v many_o town_n from_o the_o cossack_n a_o famous_a victory_n by_o general_a pack_n or_o pasky_n against_o wikousky_a general_n of_o the_o rebel_n cossack_n they_o be_v reduce_v under_o the_o king_n power_n to_o obedience_n the_o moscovite_n overcome_v by_o the_o lituanian_o since_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v on_o all_o side_n not_o without_o difficulty_n and_o new_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n about_o nominate_v his_o successor_n be_v ever_o since_o about_o lay_v down_o his_o government_n and_o now_o at_o last_o have_v first_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v all_o party_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a have_v leave_v the_o crown_n unto_o faction_n and_o competitor_n not_o be_v able_a to_o nominate_v a_o successor_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o ease_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o burden_n the_o whole_a business_n now_o be_v about_o succession_n concern_v which_o observe_v of_o the_o election_n of_o poland_n first_o the_o power_n of_o the_o noble_n second_o the_o competitor_n for_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o power_n of_o election_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o noble_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o each_o single_a noble_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o single_a king_n and_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o slave_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o the_o noble_n choose_v the_o king_n and_o prescribe_v what_o law_n they_o like_v 3._o if_o any_o will_v not_o accept_v these_o law_n they_o proclaim_v piastus_n i._n e._n they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o choose_n of_o some_o rustic_a or_o plain_a countryman_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 4._o there_o be_v perpetual_a strife_n between_o the_o noble_n and_o senators_z or_o council_n the_o senator_n favour_v the_o king_n the_o nobles_z the_o kingdom_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o like_a power_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n so_o that_o one_o dissent_v the_o other_o suffrage_n be_v void_a and_o one_o only_o noble_a have_v right_a to_o intercede_v in_o the_o diet_n or_o parliament_n against_o all_o and_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n a_o noble_a stand_v up_o once_o and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o consent_v be_v ask_v his_o reason_n say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o noble_a nor_o do_v they_o reckon_v the_o decree_n good_a till_o they_o have_v his_o consent_n 6._o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o diet_n of_o poland_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o public_a liberty_n call_v land-nuncio's_a or_o messenger_n to_o plead_v strong_o their_o cause_n against_o the_o king_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o noble_n be_v always_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v so_o great_a next_o for_o the_o competitor_n eligible_a know_v first_o that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v elective_a yet_o they_o never_o pass_v by_o the_o king_n family_n to_o choose_v other_o but_o when_o the_o line_n fail_v than_o they_o seek_v stranger_n and_o grievous_a faction_n arise_v before_o they_o can_v agree_v second_o the_o competitor_n have_v be_v 1_o the_o moscovite_n because_o of_o the_o same_o language_n and_o nation_n original_o and_o neighbourhood_n 2._o the_o crim_n tartar_n urge_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o be_v hardy_a and_o can_v live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n that_o as_o for_o religion_n so_o controvert_v and_o dispute_v in_o poland_n with_o such_o commotion_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o will_v thy_o luther_n say_v he_o my_o luther_n thy_o pope_n my_o pope_n as_o once_o in_o his_o ambassador_n letter_n credential_n he_o write_v and_o that_o rather_o than_o put_v they_o to_o any_o charge_n to_o find_v his_o table_n he_o can_v live_v with_o horseflesh_n his_o embassy_n thereupon_o entertain_v with_o laughter_n 3._o the_o house_n of_o austria_n special_o since_o one_o faction_n choose_v the_o archduke_n maximilian_n but_o the_o prevail_a the_o king_n of_o swede_n son_n by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n sister_n yet_o maximilian_n reserve_v both_o right_a and_o title_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o france_n ever_o since_o charles_n the_o 9_o this_o time_n when_o they_o choose_v his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n afterward_o king_n of_o france_n ever_o since_o which_o the_o french_a have_v always_o cherish_v some_o party_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o emperor_n special_o after_o that_o the_o last_o king_n but_o this_o viz._n uladislaus_n fetch_v his_o wife_n out_o of_o france_n marry_v the_o duchess_n of_o nevers_n who_o this_o k._n casimir_n his_o brother_n also_o marry_v after_o his_o death_n 5._o of_o late_o there_o also_o be_v great_a endeavour_n and_o underhand_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n son_n duke_n of_o anjou_n after_o this_o king_n death_n or_o some_o other_o addict_v to_o the_o french_a but_o this_o distaste_v the_o noble_n and_o will_v not_o do_v but_o since_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o present_a striver_n for_o it_o be_v the_o moscovit_n son_n who_o will_v turn_v romanist_n and_o make_v fair_a promise_n for_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o newburgh_n or_o nevers_n who_o the_o king_n of_o france_n endeavour_n to_o promote_v and_o the_o emperor_n
and_o other_o prince_n put_v in_o for_o other_o but_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o noble_n as_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o present_a king_n casimir_n be_v above_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o beside_o his_o age_n and_o the_o ordinary_a care_n of_o a_o crown_n have_v never_o have_v one_o peaceable_a moment_n but_o perpetual_a trouble_v all_o his_o day_n either_o with_o the_o cossack_n or_o tartar_n or_o the_o moscovite_n or_o the_o swede_n or_o the_o confederate_n so_o that_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n enough_o to_o be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o a_o crown_n in_o his_o old_a day_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o indeed_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o without_o honour_n have_v first_o reduce_v the_o confederate_n and_o settle_a affair_n else_o have_v do_v it_o soon_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o force_n and_o because_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o choice_n and_o rather_o out_v of_o it_o than_o voluntary_o leave_v it_o note_v that_o these_o cossack_n so_o often_o mention_v inhabit_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o poland_n towards_o the_o russes_z and_o tartar_n and_o make_v but_o one_o body_n under_o their_o general_n chimilnisky_n who_o some_o year_n ago_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o late_o divide_v into_o three_o band_n whereof_o one_o adhere_v to_o the_o moscovite_n the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o a_o three_o contend_v for_o liberty_n under_o the_o order_n of_o their_o general_n tetera_o beside_o the_o army_n of_o the_o confederate_n that_o be_v but_o now_o dissolve_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o poland_n have_v decline_v much_o 1._o by_o the_o loss_n of_o walachia_n and_o moldavia_n to_o the_o turk_n 2._o by_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o cossack_n and_o black_a russes_z with_o all_o ukrain_n 3._o by_o the_o moscovite_n possess_v or_o spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o lituania_n 4._o by_o the_o confederacy_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o noble_n with_o the_o king_n victor_n in_o fight_n under_o lubomirsky_n though_o at_o last_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o confusion_n both_o side_n hearken_v to_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o composure_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o confuse_a story_n of_o poland_n confusion_n sweden_n lie_v next_o concern_v in_o our_o way_n the_o revolution_n of_o swedeland_n the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o sweden_n of_o old_a be_v often_o unite_v and_o reunite_v till_o at_o last_o 1523_o final_o sever_v for_o christiern_n the_o 2_o d_o king_n of_o denmark_n conquer_a sweden_n use_v his_o victory_n so_o cruel_o and_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o insolent_o that_o both_o kingdom_n enrage_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o miserable_o end_v his_o day_n after_o thirty_o six_o year_n imprisonment_n an._n 1559._o for_o erick_n of_o a_o old_a royal_a blood_n of_o sweden_n be_v carry_v by_o christiern_n after_o his_o conquest_n as_o a_o pledge_n into_o denmark_n pity_v his_o own_o country_n escape_v from_o amid_o of_o hunt_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o cowherd_n or_o fisherman_n or_o both_o secret_o to_o lubick_n and_o from_o thence_o privy_o convey_v to_o swedeland_n where_o he_o get_v a_o army_n against_o christiern_n who_o uncle_n frederick_n renounce_v all_o right_a to_o sweden_n make_v a_o league_n with_o erick_n and_o so_o both_o nation_n join_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyrant_n this_o erick_n first_o bring_v in_o protestantism_n i._n e._n luther_n doctrine_n 2._o erick_n see_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v king_n beget_v and_o continue_v trouble_n obtain_v of_o the_o state_n to_o make_v it_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n 3._o his_o son_n succeed_v anno_fw-la 1561_o who_o war_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o at_o last_o for_o tyranny_n out_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n die_v miserable_o 4._o the_o next_o king_n deliver_v livonia_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o the_o russian_n after_o the_o year_n 1570_o and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enlarge_v far_o and_o near_o through_o lapland_n part_n of_o russia_n all_o ingria_n and_o livonia_n 5._o sigismond_n his_o son_n by_o the_o sister_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n be_v create_v king_n of_o poland_n anno_fw-la 1587._o and_o succeed_v in_o swedeland_n anno_fw-la 1593._o thereby_o unite_n both_o kingdom_n but_o choose_a king_n of_o poland_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v add_v livonia_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n but_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v jesuit_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n into_o sweden_n and_o they_o refuse_v will_v have_v do_v it_o by_o force_n whereupon_o his_o uncle_n charles_n the_o former_a king_n brother_n begin_v to_o oppose_v he_o whence_o a_o grievous_a and_o long_a war_n between_o both_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v make_v governor_n and_o viceroy_n as_o it_o be_v during_o his_o brother_n absence_n in_o poland_n and_o at_o last_o king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o very_o favourable_a thereunto_o anno_fw-la 1607_o he_o make_v perpetual_a war_n against_o the_o russes_z pole_n and_o dane_n and_o so_o prepare_v his_o nation_n by_o use_n of_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o succeed_a war_n of_o germany_n under_o 6._o gustavus_n adolphus_n his_o son_n the_o great_a and_o most_o victorious_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o swede_n and_o who_o first_o raise_v its_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n with_o incredible_a success_n of_o arm_n overrun_v germany_n free_v the_o oppress_a prince_n of_o pomerania_n and_o brandenburg_n restore_v the_o duke_n of_o meckleburgh_n take_v all_o place_n and_o city_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n beat_v tilly_n in_o two_o great_a battle_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o bavaria_n and_o at_o last_o kill_v in_o fight_n 1632_o after_o such_o two_o or_o three_o year_n success_n only_o during_o his_o daughter_n minority_n the_o war_n be_v continue_v in_o germany_n till_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n 1648._o by_o which_o war_n the_o swede_n obtain_v beside_o vast_a riches_n and_o spoil_n and_o inestimable_a treasure_n large_a province_n near_o the_o baltick-sea_n or_o sound_v the_o dukedom_n of_o breme_n and_o verd_fw-mi save_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o itself_o still_o all_o the_o further_a pomerania_n vismar_n and_o other_o small_a territory_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1650_o christiana_n be_v crown_v a_o princess_n for_o art_n rather_o than_o arm_n or_o government_n and_o weary_a of_o her_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n or_o they_o of_o she_o leave_v it_o an._n 1654._o before_o which_o the_o same_o year_n conigsmark_n invade_v the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n again_o and_o possess_v it_o christiana_n turn_v catholic_n travel_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n her_o story_n be_v common_a she_o have_v no_o heir_n her_o kinsman_n charles_n gustavus_n the_o 10_o the_o descend_v from_o a_o sister_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o swede_n succeed_v be_v crown_v the_o same_o year_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o holsteins_n elder_a daughter_n and_o for_o glorious_a feat_n of_o arm_n and_o conquest_n imitate_v his_o uncle_n gustavus_n adolphus_n and_o soon_o also_o take_v away_o an._n 1656_o the_o moscovite_n invade_v livonia_n in_o xain_a attempt_n riga_n an._n 1657_o king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v breme_n take_v verd_fw-mi whilst_o the_o king_n of_o swede_n be_v busy_a in_o poland_n who_o hasten_v thence_o invade_v holstein_n drive_v the_o dane_n from_o the_o dukedom_n of_o breme_n besieges_fw-fr verd_fw-mi in_o vain_a the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v the_o same_o year_n desert_v the_o swede_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pole_n an._n 1658_o the_o swede_n invade_v fuinen_n island_n march_n over_o the_o sea_n on_o ice_n with_o his_o army_n into_o sealand_n drive_v the_o dane_n to_o the_o peace_n at_o rotchild_n to_o follow_v poland_n again_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n full_o end_v and_o for_o some_o new_a act_n and_o emergency_n invade_v sealand_n again_o the_o same_o year_n take_v cronenburg_n and_o at_o last_o besieges_n copenhagen_n itself_o a_o long_a while_n which_o reduce_v to_o strait_n the_o hollander_n to_o relieve_v with_o provision_n and_o force_n have_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o very_a danish_a creek_n or_o strait_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o brandenburg_n and_o imperialist_n march_v into_o holstein_n against_o the_o swede_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o an._n 1659._o fuinen_n island_n recover_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o confederate_n with_o other_o island_n and_o the_o swede_n overcome_v there_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n also_o with_o his_o confederate_n the_o pole_n etc._n
etc._n march_n into_o pomerania_n take_v several_a place_n besieges_fw-fr stetin_n three_o month_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o the_o swede_n busy_v against_o the_o dane_n an._n 1660._o peace_n make_v with_o the_o pole_n and_o brandenburg_n confederates_n against_o the_o swede_n as_o also_o with_o the_o dane_n the_o ring_n about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v leave_v his_o young_a son_n charles_n the_o 11_o the_o about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o age_n ring_n at_o present_a an._n 1661._o the_o swede_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o moscovite_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v prepare_v great_a army_n and_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o none_o scarce_o know_v on_o which_o side_n or_o on_o what_o design_n time_n must_v show_v revolution_n of_o denmark_n christiern_n the_o 2_o d_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o the_o north_n ringdom_n in_o common_a for_o his_o barbarousness_n and_o tyranny_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o dane_n swede_n and_o norwegian_n out_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o beforesaid_a which_o endeavour_v to_o regain_v by_o arm_n be_v take_v and_o miserable_o throw_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o lay_v about_o thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o end_v his_o day_n and_o the_o union_n of_o both_o kingdom_n former_o make_v be_v quite_o dissolve_v for_o frederick_n the_o uncle_n of_o christiern_n renounce_v all_o right_n in_o sweden_n unto_o erick_n king_n thereof_o upon_o his_o confederacy_n with_o he_o against_o christiern_n that_o tyrant_n hereupon_o the_o noble_n to_o who_o christiern_n have_v be_v odious_a for_o his_o tyranny_n over_o they_o through_o mean_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o commons_o favour_v he_o against_o they_o elect_v his_o uncle_n frederick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n ring_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o with_o great_a and_o large_a privilege_n to_o themselves_o reserve_v an._n 1523_o which_o they_o stiff_o always_o maintain_v and_o afterward_o under_o frederick_n the_o 2_o d_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o far_o great_a so_o that_o they_o have_v right_a of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o common_a with_o the_o ring_n till_o late_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o that_o they_o lose_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n this_o frederick_n the_o first_o reform_v religion_n in_o both_o his_o country_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n or_o augustan_n confession_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n there_o agree_v on_o he_o be_v dead_a great_a faction_n and_o trouble_n about_o a_o successor_n arise_v one_o party_n be_v violent_a and_o strong_a for_o christiern_n in_o prison_n who_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o besiege_v copenbagen_n but_o christiern_n the_o three_o be_v elect_v by_o another_o with_o great_a trouble_n suppress_v the_o other_o and_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n christiern_n the_o four_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o prevail_a imperialist_n but_o soon_o compound_v the_o business_n upon_o very_o good_a term_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o own_o again_o an._n 1629_o the_o swede_n then_o come_v in_o like_o a_o tempest_n upon_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1643._o the_o swede_n move_v into_o holstein_n and_o jutland_n and_o overcome_v the_o dane_n 1644._o war_n between_o swede_n and_o dane_n with_o various_a fortune_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n whereby_o the_o swede_n lose_v place_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o help_v the_o dane_n be_v beat_v 1645._o peace_n make_v between_o swede_n and_o dane_n and_o 1648_o frederick_z the_o 3_o d_o the_o present_a king_n succeed_v an._n 1657_o ring_n of_o swede_n invade_v holstein_n etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v 1659._o the_o swede_n assault_v copenhagen_n be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o dane_n and_o his_o confederate_n recover_v fuinen_n and_o other_o island_n and_o overcome_v the_o swede_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 1660._o peace_n between_o they_o whereby_o the_o swede_n obtain_v seandy_n hallandt_n and_o bleck_v from_o the_o dane_n for_o ever_o this_o year_n be_v make_v the_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o ringdom_n of_o denmark_n the_o ring_n make_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a lord_n which_o depend_v before_o on_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o noble_n the_o noble_n lose_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o the_o crown_n make_v hereditary_a to_o both_o sex_n which_o before_o depend_v on_o election_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n confer_v on_o he_o partly_o for_o his_o constancy_n and_o firm_a adhere_n to_o they_o in_o person_n during_o all_o the_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o inconvenience_n make_v more_o evident_a and_o sensible_a by_o those_o war_n 1661._o norway_n swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o hereditary_a prince_n 1663._o a_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n discover_v against_o the_o ring_n of_o denmark_n afterward_o in_o the_o late_a war_n between_o england_n and_o holland_n and_o dane_n confederate_n with_o holland_n but_o we_o hasten_v to_o france_n the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o france_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v three_o race_n or_o line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o merovinian_a carolinian_n and_o capetine_n or_o saxon_a line_n 2._o pepin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n a_o place_n of_o vast_a power_n and_o privilege_n and_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a depose_v childerick_n the_o last_o of_o the_o merovignian_a line_n the_o pope_n approve_v thereof_o and_o confirm_v it_o to_o who_o succeed_v charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 770_o ring_n of_o france_n and_o after_o large_a conquest_n crown_a emperor_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 800_o which_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 988._o hugh_n capet_n earl_n of_o paris_n a_o place_n of_o something_o the_o like_a power_n with_o that_o of_o more_o former_o out_v the_o caroline_n family_n 4._o this_o capetine_n race_n have_v go_v in_o three_o family_n first_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n till_o 1328._o then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n till_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n an_z 1589._o and_o ever_o since_o under_o lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o &_o 14_o the_o in_o the_o same_o house_n for_o henry_n the_o 3_o d_o the_o last_o of_o the_o valoise_n create_v king_n of_o poland_n flee_v privy_o thence_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n charles_n the_o 9_o the_o ring_n of_o france_n and_o succeed_v he_o thereupon_o anno_fw-la 1574_o make_n war_n against_o the_o hugonite_n then_o in_o arm_n upon_o the_o horrid_a massacre_n not_o long_o before_o commit_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o new_a league_n with_o the_o guise_n call_v the_o holy_a league_n to_o root_v out_o the_o hugonot_n for_o about_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v commotion_n and_o war_n for_o religion_n and_o self-defence_n upon_o the_o growth_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o ringdom_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n partly_o ecclesiastic_a the_o catholic_n and_o hugonot_n and_o partly_o civil_a the_o duke_n of_o montmorrency_n or_o conde_n that_o be_v the_o bourbon_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n that_o be_v of_o lorraine_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a hence_o sharp_a war_n the_o bourbon_n side_n with_o the_o hugonot_n the_o guise_n with_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a league_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o guise_n upon_o these_o occasion_n study_v to_o exclude_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n underhand_o viz._n henry_n the_o 4_o the_o ring_n of_o navarre_n and_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o ring_n and_o house_n as_o incline_v to_o the_o huguenot_n from_o succession_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o rule_v the_o king_n as_o they_o please_v who_o at_o last_o see_v himself_o abuse_v and_o design_n upon_o he_o through_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o guise_n the_o head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o they_o side_n with_o the_o hugonite_n or_o they_o with_o he_o besieges_fw-fr paris_n which_o they_o have_v seize_v on_o but_o be_v there_o stab_v by_o a_o monk_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o guisan_n and_o that_o faction_n a_o 1589._o and_o so_o the_o family_n of_o the_o valois_n end_v and_o the_o bourbon_n succeed_v namely_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o next_o heir_n male_a king_n of_o navarre_n who_o continue_v war_n against_o the_o leaguist_n who_o strong_o oppose_v he_o but_o he_o great_o break_v they_o till_o at_o last_o see_v religion_n the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o his_o quiet_a settlement_n in_o that_o crown_n and_o the_o quite_o ruine_v of_o that_o league_n against_o he_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o turn_n catholic_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o
the_o great_a dominion_n and_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o fair_a step_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o just_o such_o beginning_n have_v the_o pope_n himself_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n second_o by_o arms._n for_o there_o remain_v two_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n portugal_n and_o navarre_n both_o which_o they_o seize_v on_o first_o that_o of_o navarre_n and_o naples_n etc._n etc._n whence_o perpetual_a war_n ever_o since_o with_o france_n in_o catalonia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o kingdom_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o by_o arm_n continual_o require_v the_o possession_n and_o then_o of_o portugal_n by_o philip_n the_o 2_o d_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o viz._n about_o the_o 1560._o three_o by_o ship_n and_o sea-force_n or_o power_n at_o sea_n special_o afterward_o with_o their_o invincible_a armado_n in_o 88_o wherein_o be_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o join_v with_o as_o many_o out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o again_o afterward_o with_o as_o great_a preparation_n against_o the_o hollander_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n too_o in_o the_o year_n 1640_o aim_v at_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o northern_a sea_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hollander_n and_o english_a be_v grow_v by_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n too_o big_a to_o do_v any_o good_a on_o they_o 2._o to_z ferdinand_z the_o catholic_n succeed_v philip_n archduke_n of_o austria_n etc._n etc._n beforementioned_a son_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n about_o 1504_o 3._o after_o who_o come_v charles_n the_o 5_o the_o an._n 1516._o king_n of_o spain_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_n of_o milan_n burgundy_n brabant_n earl_n of_o catalonia_n flanders_n holland_n etc._n etc._n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n under_o who_o the_o monarchy_n of_o spain_n grow_v towards_o its_o great_a height_n he_o add_v the_o realm_n of_o mexico_n and_o peru_n the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o several_a estate_n in_o the_o netherlands_o march_v into_o africa_n possess_v tunis_n and_o other_o part_n thereby_o dispose_v kingdom_n there_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o be_v at_o last_o soon_o out_v of_o the_o empire_n as_o a_o foresay_a leave_v spain_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o other_o spanish_a territory_n too_o 4._o his_o son_n philip_n the_o second_o an._n 1558._o under_o who_o this_o kingdom_n receive_v its_o utmost_a increase_n by_o portugal_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n therewith_o and_o also_o its_o great_a decrease_n by_o the_o netherlands_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n slay_v in_o africa_n without_o issue_n appear_v six_o chief_a competitor_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n have_v most_o right_a but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o help_n from_o france_n and_o england_n get_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o west-goth_n since_o the_o moor_n that_o obtain_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n beside_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o other_o dominion_n in_o europe_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v brag_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v in_o their_o ground_n so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o his_o swell_a title_n be_v complete_v viz._n king_n of_o spain_n castille_n leon_n arragon_n navarre_n jerusalem_n naples_n sicily_n sardinia_n majorck_n and_o minorck_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o continent_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o of_o the_o main_a ocean_n king_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z lorraine_n brabant_n lucenburg_n gelderland_n and_o milan_n earl_n of_o haspurge_n flanders_n artois_n henault_n holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n marquess_z of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n lord_n of_o friezland_n meckleburgh_n ulricht_n etc._n etc._n great_a lord_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o africa_n 5._o which_o mighty_a monarchy_n labour_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n soon_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o piece_n 1_o through_o exhaust_v of_o its_o people_n and_o want_v of_o man_n by_o naval_a expedition_n into_o both_o indies_n by_o many_o and_o long_a war_n by_o eject_v the_o moor_n and_o jew_n before_o &_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o grievous_a tax_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o countryman_n and_o labourer_n 2_o by_o waste_v of_o its_o riches_n and_o wealth_n by_o war_n and_o imprudence_n 3_o by_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o well_o as_o great_a defeat_v of_o its_o army_n and_o armado_n as_o namely_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o defeat_n in_o 88_o the_o long_a war_n with_o the_o french_a who_o always_o oppose_v this_o rise_a monarchy_n on_o all_o side_n which_o bring_v last_o the_o revolt_n of_o portugal_n and_o catalonia_n and_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o half_a their_o entire_a unite_a monarchy_n beside_o the_o new_a conquest_n in_o flanders_n the_o last_o year_n by_o the_o french_a all_o which_o have_v make_v pretty_a wide_a gap_n in_o those_o numerous_a swell_a title_n 6._o but_o this_o great_a kingdom_n be_v chief_o impair_v by_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o portugal_n for_o this_o philip_n in_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v tyrannic_a government_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a special_o the_o last_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o back_o a_o gain_n by_o force_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o begin_v whereof_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a enemy_n be_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n confederate_a together_o reject_v from_o be_v their_o prince_n an._n 1581._o for_o see_v the_o spaniard_n will_v bring_v in_o absolute_a domination_n both_o over_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o become_v desperate_a to_o the_o death_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o perpetual_a enemy_n and_o by_o eighty_o year_n war_n bring_v the_o spaniard_n to_o a_o open_a confession_n or_o conviction_n of_o his_o bad_a politic_n for_o force_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o world_n too_o if_o they_o will_v be_v teach_v this_o rule_n that_o a_o free_a nation_n must_v be_v govern_v free_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n special_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o unmerciful_a inquisition_n fill_v all_o christian_a people_n with_o hate_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o spaniard_n special_o these_o most_o concern_v for_o by_o no_o more_o powerful_a argument_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n inflame_v the_o netherlander_n spirit_n than_o say_v that_o these_o burn_v man_n alive_a for_o religion_n which_o set_v they_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o ill_o do_v force_n upon_o either_o man_n civil_a or_o religious_a liberty_n conduce_v to_o establish_v prince_n where_o subject_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o they_o and_o that_o religion_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o these_o revolution_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o main_a design_n then_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o party_n be_v the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o protector_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n vaunt_v to_o be_v and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n universal_a and_o absolute_a and_o true_o and_o indeed_o catholic_n at_o least_o by_o some_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o about_o 1560_o charles_n the_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o queen-mother_n katherine_n of_o medici_n a_o busy_a and_o imperious_a queen_n and_o isabel_n this_o king_n of_o spain_n wife_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n make_v a_o league_n to_o join_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o the_o new_a increase_a heretic_n the_o hugonot_n out_o of_o france_n and_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o germany_n and_o immediate_o ensue_v the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n wherein_o this_o king_n be_v a_o mighty_a stickler_n also_o and_o then_o those_o war_n here_o so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o confederated_a with_o the_o leaguist_n against_o the_o hugonot_n but_o also_o about_o the_o year_n 1580_o when_o the_o other_o will_v not_o do_v endeavour_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n grow_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n among_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v whole_o drive_v out_o of_o those_o province_n confederate_v together_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o indeed_o except_o man_n civil_a liberty_n be_v first_o invade_v their_o religious_a can_v hardly_o be_v to_o recover_v which_o country_n they_o exhaust_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o vain_a for_o eighty_o year_n till_o they_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o a_o shameful_a submission_n in_o the_o treary_a of_o munster_n 1648._o therein_o renounce_v for_o ever_o all_o right_n etc._n etc._n and_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o
their_o ambassador_n as_o free_a and_o absolute_a sovereign_a estate_n for_o by_o this_o time_n they_o have_v other_o bone_n that_o touch_v they_o near_o to_o pick_v and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o a_o worse_o and_o near_a neighbour_n which_o occasion_v the_o defection_n of_o portugal_n and_o catalonia_n for_o the_o portugese_n in_o the_o year_n 1640_o through_o richlieu_n policy_n and_o contrivance_n revolt_n and_o set_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o catalonian_o turn_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n the_o same_o year_n thus_o spain_n that_o have_v the_o four_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n and_o possess_v more_o country_n and_o people_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n put_v together_o have_v be_v shrewd_o and_o dangerous_o enfeeble_v in_o some_o of_o its_o principal_a limb_n and_o never_o likely_a to_o recover_v its_o first_o strength_n it_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o story_n that_o this_o kingdom_n get_v its_o great_a increase_n by_o marriage_n but_o lose_v always_o by_o arms._n three_o marriage_n special_o enlarge_v it_o 1._o of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o heiress_n of_o burgundy_n whereby_o all_o the_o netherlands_o or_o belgium_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n 2._o of_o philip_n the_o first_o the_o emperor_n son_n with_o the_o daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o spain_n beside_o the_o marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n with_o isabel_n her_o parent_n which_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n for_o spain_n growth_n and_o greatness_n thereby_o unite_n austria_n belgium_n or_o the_o netherlands_o and_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n itself_o under_o charles_n the_o 5_o the_o philip_n son_n 3._o of_o this_o charles_n the_o 5_o the_o with_o the_o elder_a daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o portugal_n whereby_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o 2_o d_o claim_v and_o get_v that_o kingdom_n also_o though_o against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n thereof_o that_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o a_o alien_n etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o this_o mighty_a monarchy_n 7._o philip_z the_o 3_o d_o succeed_v about_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o find_v his_o estate_n almost_o destroy_v by_o those_o long_a and_o chargeable_a war_n with_o holland_n england_n etc._n etc._n first_o make_v peace_n with_o england_n and_o afterward_o a_o twelve_o year_n truce_n with_o the_o netherlands_o which_o do_v he_o total_o banish_v all_o the_o new_a christian_n i._n e._n all_o the_o moor_n turn_v christian_n ere_o now_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o afterward_o be_v active_a for_o the_o imperialist_n in_o the_o protestant_a war_n of_o germany_n 8._o an._n 1621._o succeed_v philip_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o low_a palatinate_n from_o the_o elector_n palatine_n in_o those_o war_n but_o lose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o province_n of_o catalonia_n before_o hinted_a with_o many_o of_o the_o best_a town_n in_o flanders_n not_o yet_o recover_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a and_o some_o part_n in_o italy_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o more_o lose_v this_o last_o year_n beside_o etc._n etc._n to_o particularize_v the_o time_n a_o little_a anno_fw-la 1578._o sebastian_z king_n of_o portugal_n help_v mahomet_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o fez_n and_o morocco_n be_v slay_v in_o africa_n and_o so_o portugal_n with_o all_o the_o territory_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o east-indies_n fall_v to_o spain_n as_o beforementioned_a an._n 1581._o the_o netherlander_n revolt_v 1588._o their_o invincible_a armado_n beat_v by_o the_o english_a 1604._o spinola_n take_v ostend_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n sluse_n 1609._o twelve_o year_n truce_n with_o spain_n 1621._o truce_n end_v 1625._o breda_n surrender_v to_o spinola_n but_o retake_v by_o hollander_n 1629._o the_o hollander_n intercept_v the_o whole_a spanish_a silver-fleet_n very_o rich_a come_v out_o of_o their_o haven_n in_o the_o west-indies_n viz._n the_o port_n of_o havan_n under_o admiral_n hayne_n 1635._o war_n renew_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o last_v for_o twenty_o year_n till_o 1660_o in_o flanders_n and_o catalonia_n all_o which_o time_n various_a fortune_n sieges_n battle_n and_o take_v and_o lose_v place_n 1640._o portugal_n and_o catalonia_n revolt_n the_o great_a spanish_a armado_n beat_v by_o trump_n in_o the_o channel_n the_o same_o year_n 1643._o french_z beat_v the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o bloody_a battle_n of_o rocroy_n 1646._o french_z take_v dunkirk_n 1648._o peace_n between_o spain_n and_o netherlands_o after_o eighty_o year_n war_n 1654._o a_o plot_n discover_v against_o spaniard_n in_o flanders_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n send_v prisoner_n into_o spain_n the_o french_a relieve_v arras_n with_o great_a victory_n and_o slaughter_n of_o spaniard_n french_z under_o duke_n of_o guise_n invade_v naples_n but_o repulse_v 1656._o french_z besiege_v valentia_n relieve_v with_o great_a victory_n and_o slaughter_n of_o they_o 1658._o the_o french_a and_o english_a take_v dunkirk_n this_o deliver_v to_o the_o english_a the_o french_a have_v gravel_v and_o other_o place_n jamaica_n lose_v to_o the_o english_a the_o year_n before_o or_o more_o 1659._o mazarine_n and_o de_fw-fr haro_n contrive_v peace_n and_o marriage_n and_o interview_n of_o both_o king_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n release_v return_v into_o france_n sels_z his_o province_n which_o he_o hardly_o know_v how_o to_o get_v from_o to_o the_o french_a king_n an._n 1662._o peace_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n agree_v 1660._o 1660._o spain_n renew_v preparation_n against_o portugal_n 1661._o spanish_a army_n move_v into_o portugal_n the_o next_o year_n 1662._o again_o invade_v portugal_n take_v several_a place_n queen_n of_o portugal_n go_v for_o england_n tangier_n deliver_v to_o the_o english_a 1663._o spaniard_n like_v to_o gain_v portugal_n but_o beat_v notorious_o at_o evora_n in_o a_o most_o memorable_a battle_n town_n take_v from_o the_o portugal_n in_o the_o east-indies_n by_o the_o hollander_n viz._n cauchin_n and_o canamor_n etc._n etc._n infanta_n of_o spain_n betroth_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o depart_v not_o till_o 1666._o an._n 1662._o queen-mother_n of_o portugal_n remove_v from_o government_n and_o the_o king_n administer_v several_a victory_n year_n after_o year_n against_o the_o spaniard_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a 1664._o king_n of_o spain_n die_v since_o which_o time_n endeavour_n for_o peace_n by_o mediation_n of_o england_n but_o not_o thorough_o effectual_a till_o 1668._o 1666._o king_n of_o portugal_n marry_v to_o a_o princess_n of_o france_n 1667._o the_o king_n depose_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o subject_n who_o now_o rule_v as_o regent_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o peace_n make_v with_o spain_n who_o own_v it_o a_o kingdom_n 1668._o the_o french_a invade_v flanders_n in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n dowry_n and_o take_v many_o territory_n but_o peace_n soon_o make_v or_o rather_o but_o a_o make_n for_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v on_o it_o as_o for_o the_o revolution_n of_o england_n they_o be_v better_o know_v general_o to_o englishman_n than_o can_v be_v in_o short_a describe_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o seven_o present_a chief_a dukedom_n with_o the_o archdukedom_n the_o archdukedom_n of_o austria_n be_v first_o a_o marquisate_n than_o a_o dukedom_n afterward_o they_o be_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n afterward_o emperor_n also_o as_o still_o at_o present_a and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v nothing_o further_o thereof_o save_v only_o that_o the_o austrian_a power_n have_v grow_v peculiar_o by_o marriage_n first_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o obtain_v burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o philip_n his_o son_n spain_n with_o its_o dependency_n and_o philip_n the_o 2_o d_o by_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o 5_o th_n marriage_n portugal_n and_o all_o its_o dependency_n as_o before_o hint_v of_o the_o great_a dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n or_o florence_n the_o grand_a dukedom_n of_o moscovy_n be_v now_o reckon_v a_o empire_n the_o great_a dukedom_n of_o lituania_n be_v subject_a to_o poland_n the_o great_a dukedom_n of_o finland_n to_o swedeland_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o sovereign_a great_a dukedom_n and_o five_o dukedom_n as_o for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n they_o have_v the_o high_a title_n of_o electorates_n the_o great_a dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n be_v ancient_o a_o free-state_n but_o never_o any_o more_o turbulent_a with_o faction_n and_o several_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n and_o most_o common_o between_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o till_o at_o last_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n the_o people_n prevail_v against_o the_o noble_n among_o the_o commons_o the_o medici_n princely_a merchant_n be_v chief_a adversary_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o high_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1410_o
john_n de_fw-fr medici_n maintain_n their_o liberty_n be_v so_o advance_v that_o he_o not_o only_o get_v a_o great_a party_n but_o almost_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 1433_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o monarchy_n or_o single_a person_n by_o cosmo_n his_o son_n call_v father_n of_o the_o country_n the_o occasion_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o noble_n against_o the_o medice_n who_o by_o a_o unjust_a judgement_n banish_v cosmo_n but_o recall_v again_o the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o commons_o and_o constitute_v in_o a_o manner_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n as_o the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n save_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n by_o the_o same_o moderation_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o continue_v obtain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o principality_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o suppress_v which_o take_v up_o all_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n time_n also_o at_o length_n but_o too_o late_a the_o people_n fear_v to_o be_v make_v hereditary_a to_o this_o powerful_a family_n choose_v another_o eminent_a person_n but_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o fickleness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o new_a house_n as_o they_o be_v soon_o in_o so_o as_o soon_o out_o of_o their_o favour_n confer_v all_o his_o interest_n upon_o the_o medice_n again_o as_o a_o potent_a family_n that_o have_v long_o govern_v the_o city_n against_o who_o another_o faction_n conspire_v but_o without_o effect_n and_o now_o they_o seek_v more_o firm_o to_o establish_v themselves_o for_o about_o 1494._o for_o clandestine_v transaction_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n come_v into_o italy_n without_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v eject_v as_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n but_o restore_v again_o through_o the_o pope_n mean_n by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n 1512._o but_o afterward_o rome_n be_v take_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v of_o this_o family_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_z king_n of_o spain_n naples_n etc._n etc._n the_o florentine_n recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n transact_v a_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n with_o the_o emperor_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v florence_n to_o the_o medici_n which_o after_o two_o year_n siege_n and_o resistance_n be_v recover_v against_o the_o french_a an._n 1530._o by_o the_o say_v charles_n who_o create_v alexander_n di_fw-fr medici_n first_o duke_n thereof_o who_o build_v a_o citadel_n to_o awe_n the_o people_n catharine_n di_fw-fr medici_n queen_n of_o france_n be_v his_o sister_n cosmo_n his_o successor_n 1537_o extend_v the_o dukedom_n far_o through_o italy_n and_o by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prowess_n sway_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o 1569._o be_v crown_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n first_o king_n of_o tuscany_n but_o the_o better_a to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n who_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v his_o right_n to_o create_v king_n and_o duke_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o great_a duke_n only_o add_v thereby_o only_o the_o title_n of_o great_a and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o family_n ever_o since_o of_o savoy_n savoy_n lie_v between_o italy_n france_n and_o switzerland_n upon_o germany_n etc._n etc._n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n pass_v with_o that_o fall_a kingdom_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o german_n about_o the_o year_n 990._o in_o the_o distraction_n whereof_o the_o several_a provincial_a earl_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o emperor_n seize_v on_o their_o several_a province_n there_o arise_v thereout_o the_o great_a estate_n of_o sovoy_n provence_n bresse_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o grison_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 999._o beroald_v of_o saxony_n force_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o germany_n for_o kill_v the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n wife_n for_o adultery_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o burgundy_n then_o deprive_v thereof_o make_v himself_o earl_n of_o savoy_n la_fw-fr bresse_n in_o france_n be_v by_o marriage_n add_v thereto_o 1285._o and_o 1363._o the_o principality_n of_o piedmont_n and_o so_o they_o become_v prince_n of_o piedmont_n and_o earl_n of_o nize_v amadeé_fw-fr the_o 8_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v create_v first_o duke_n thereof_o an._n 1414._o an._n 1536._o the_o then_o duke_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o his_o estate_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o upon_o peace_n make_v by_o their_o successor_n afterward_o restore_v again_o 1558._o afterward_o by_o marriage_n they_o be_v ally_v and_o depend_v much_o upon_o spain_n but_o amadeé_v victorio_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o become_v ally_v to_o france_n change_v his_o dependence_n and_o hold_v more_o close_o to_o the_o french_a 1600._o the_o country_n of_o bresse_n be_v give_v to_o the_o french_a for_o their_o pretension_n to_o some_o other_o estate_n his_o son_n charles_n emanuel_n the_o second_o leave_v at_o three_o year_n old_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mother_n an_z 1637._o the_o french_a upon_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v the_o country_n for_o he_o against_o the_o incrochment_n of_o the_o spaniard_n their_o neighbour_n in_o milan_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o war_n then_o new_o begin_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n i_o suppose_v restore_v since_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n an._n 1662._o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n persecute_n the_o waldenses_n in_o piedmont_n and_o border_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o those_o of_o savoy_n and_o piedmont_n an._n 1664_o or_o 63_o he_o further_o persecute_v the_o waldenses_n or_o protestant_n who_o resist_v stout_o and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n through_o assistance_n of_o neighbour_n and_o go_v arm_v to_o their_o work_n and_o harvest_n at_o last_o peace_n soon_o make_v etc._n etc._n of_o lorraine_n lorraine_n lie_v between_o germany_n and_o france_n of_o small_a compass_n now_o not_o above_o 100_o mile_n long_o and_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o broad_a but_o former_o a_o large_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n after_o the_o division_n and_o break_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n undergo_n various_a fortune_n sharing_n and_o partition_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a at_o last_o the_o emperor_n conquer_v it_o from_o the_o french_a at_o length_n an._n 981._o this_o part_n now_o remain_v and_o something_o more_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o cousin_n charles_n a_o second_o son_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v he_o not_o be_v out_v by_o hugh_n capet_n and_o make_v duke_n thereof_o an._n 1078._o by_o marriage_n it_o come_v to_o godfrey_n of_o bologn_n afterward_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o his_o brother_n baldwin_n duke_n of_o lorrein_a first_o in_o his_o stead_n then_o also_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o who_o absence_n it_o fall_v to_o their_o nephew_n who_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n earl_n of_o limburg_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o limburger_n an._n 1430._o it_o come_v to_o rené_fw-fr duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o king_n of_o naples_n of_o which_o out_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o france_n heir_n to_o the_o other_o leave_v only_o lorrein_a to_o his_o son_n an._n 1473._o for_o want_v of_o heir_n male_a it_o come_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o vaudemont_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n where_o it_o continue_v still_o about_o 1100_o the_o rest_n of_o brabant_n till_o then_o a_o part_n be_v tear_v from_o it_o by_o several_a upon_o their_o absence_n in_o the_o holy_a war._n an._n 1329._o the_o earldom_n of_o guise_n be_v add_v whence_o that_o potent_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a etc._n etc._n since_o which_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n will_v have_v none_o but_o catholic_n to_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v or_o hold_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obedience_n than_o that_o he_o be_v catholic_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o vulgar_a opinion_n breed_v among_o they_o ever_o since_o but_o no_o constitution_n henry_n the_o 3d_o who_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o league_n perceive_v and_o at_o length_n sensible_a of_o the_o guise_n ambition_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o crown_n even_o against_o himself_o etc._n etc._n send_v for_o the_o two_o brother_n to_o his_o court_n at_o blois_n and_o there_o command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o his_o presence_n which_o fact_n so_o enrage_v
those_o of_o the_o league_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o to_o side_n with_o they_o but_o excommunicate_v thereupon_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o league_n yet_o to_o be_v settle_v secure_a in_o the_o ringdom_n against_o this_o faction_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o win_v over_o to_o popery_n though_o himself_o likewise_o before_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o better_a to_o be_v universal_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o ring_n who_o will_v hardly_o have_v any_o but_o a_o catholic_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o people_n on_o all_o side_n about_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v to_o this_o day_n root_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o france_n which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o ring_n carry_v so_o high_a a_o hand_n over_o the_o portestants_n the_o better_a to_o please_v his_o catholic_n subject_n under_o all_o his_o exaction_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o his_o design_n etc._n etc._n and_o bind_v they_o by_o religion_n in_o oppose_v the_o contrary_a than_o fast_o to_o himself_o an._n 1630._o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n engage_v in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o emperor_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n to_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o france_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o duchy_n of_o bar_n and_o fall_v into_o lorraine_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n when_o the_o suede_n be_v there_o compel_v he_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o protection_n his_o chief_a city_n nantz_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o estate_n an._n 1633._o and_o never_o since_o can_v be_v restore_v since_o the_o general_a peace_n with_o spain_n 1660_o he_o sell_v per_fw-la force_n his_o estate_n or_o the_o best_a part_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o nephew_n dissent_v nor_o have_v much_o leave_v yet_o now_o make_v war_n with_o the_o palatine_a and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o holstein_n holst_n in_o be_v part_n ancient_o of_o the_o great_a dukedom_n of_o saxony_n lotharius_n emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o saxony_n give_v it_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o schumburg_n with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n thereof_o an._n 1114._o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n succeed_v an._n 1459._o enlarge_v with_o ditmarsh_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o dukedom_n 1474._o an._n 1500._o ditmarsh_n recover_v its_o liberty_n from_o the_o dane_n subdue_v again_o by_o the_o dane_n a_o 1559._o an._n 1560._o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o his_o brother_n viz._n the_o title_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o country_n who_o govern_v it_o interchangeable_o with_o the_o ring_n in_o their_o several_a turn_v an._n 1580._o it_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o perform_v homage_n by_o a_o perpetual_a league_n with_o the_o dane_n issue_n male_a fail_v of_o these_o duke_n the_o title_n be_v confer_v afterward_o on_o the_o then_o another_o king_n of_o dane_n brother_n where_o it_o continue_v of_o late_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n about_o some_o place_n but_o compose_v in_o the_o late_a swedish_n danish-war_n for_o in_o the_o peace_n at_o rotschild_n between_o the_o two_o king_n 1658_o the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n be_v make_v absolute_a prince_n exempt_a from_o all_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o second_o transaction_n of_o that_o peace_n it_o be_v break_v before_o full_o end_v betwixt_o they_o oppose_v it_o but_o at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v the_o king_n of_o swede_n charles_n gustavus_n adolphus_n have_v marry_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o holstein_n a_o 1654._o that_o same_o year_n he_o be_v make_v ring_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o united-province_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o end_n of_o which_o tyranny_n be_v to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o force_n to_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o end_n philip_n the_o 2_o d._n transport_v with_o catholic_n zeal_n invade_v not_o only_o their_o religious_a but_o civil_a liberty_n without_o which_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o against_o their_o religious_a and_o by_o this_o twofold_a tyranny_n endeavour_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o the_o religious_a tyranny_n be_v chief_o the_o inquisition_n and_o more_o episcopal_a see_v and_o court_n the_o civil_a be_v in_o many_o respect_n but_o their_o chief_n prerogative_n be_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n by_o violence_n or_o wrong_n do_v infringe_v any_o of_o the_o say_a charter_n and_o franchise_n the_o people_n after_o declaration_n thereof_o make_v may_v go_v to_o election_n of_o a_o new_a prince_n ring_n philip_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o his_o consent_n in_o the_o inquisition_n house_n for_o seem_v favourable_o incline_v to_o the_o low-country-heretick_n as_o the_o spaniard_n call_v they_o at_o length_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o spanish_a tyranny_n they_o begin_v to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n by_o arm_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n about_o 1568._o which_o last_v eighty_o year_n till_o 1648._o during_o which_o time_n it_o become_v the_o school_n of_o war_n for_o all_o great_a captain_n and_o warrior_n the_o ring_n of_o suede_n gustavus_n adolphus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v exercise_v incognito_o as_o a_o common_a soldier_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n the_o first_o province_n be_v holland_n about_o 1570._o and_o other_o afterward_o an._n 1579._o a_o confederation_n be_v first_o make_v at_o utricht_n of_o perpetual_a union_n and_o league_n by_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o an._n 1581._o they_o declare_v by_o write_v direct_v to_o all_o people_n that_o ppilip_n of_o spain_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o government_n and_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n which_o bind_v they_o never_o to_o return_v to_o the_o spanish_a obedience_n but_o you_o must_v know_v first_o that_o after_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o within_o forty_o year_n a_o 100000_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o more_o the_o nobility_n exhibit_v their_o humble_a petition_n an_z 1566._o whereupon_o they_o be_v nickname_v beggar_n which_o title_n they_o account_v their_o honour_n and_o take_v the_o arm_n of_o beggar_n upon_o their_o clothes_n with_o this_o symbol_n true_a to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o very_a bag._n the_o same_o year_n the_o commom_n people_n â—â—se_v every_o where_o in_o tumult_n and_o with_o their_o arm_n frequent_v sermon_n in_o all_o place_n and_o practise_v force_n against_o church_n and_o temple_n break_v in_o piece_n statue_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o war_n begin_v and_o at_o length_n as_o have_v be_v hint_v abjure_v all_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n for_o ever_o solemn_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o resolve_v to_o die_v and_o undergo_v any_o death_n rather_o than_o yield_v and_o never_o to_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o reconciliation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v the_o least_o pretence_n of_o right_a to_o this_o commonwealth_n which_o after_o eighty_o year_n they_o force_v he_o solemn_o to_o renounce_v and_o with_o so_o much_o arde_a zeal_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o all_o holland_n and_o zealand_n shall_v be_v sink_v in_o the_o sea_n under_o water_n than_o again_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o henry_n the_o 4_o this_o turn_a catholic_n take_v another_o course_n and_o agree_v upon_o term_n which_o have_v be_v but_o ever_o since_o a_o break_n this_o do_v according_a to_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n they_o go_v to_o elect_v a_o new_a prince_n and_o see_v the_o spaniard_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o they_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o stranger_n and_o have_v rather_o endure_v any_o master_n then_o the_o spaniard_n first_o the_o archduke_n the_o emperor_n brother_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o henry_n the_o 3_o d._n ring_n of_o france_n an._n 1582._o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v stab_v at_o delft_n by_o a_o monk_n an._n 1584._o they_o sue_v to_o henry_n the_o 3_o d._n who_o be_v too_o busy_a at_o home_n with_o the_o holy_a league_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v care_n of_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o 1588._o seek_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o distress_a state_n and_o she_o of_o the_o same_o reform_a
and_o so_o indulge_v each_o other_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o break_v not_o league_n for_o that_o matter_n nor_o ever_o have_v to_o this_o day_n till_o late_o notwithstanding_o any_o civil_a war_n of_o religion_n or_o state_n that_o have_v since_o happen_v be_v it_o seem_v pretty_a equal_o poise_v and_o balance_v on_o both_o side_n but_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v that_o these_o two_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n go_v two_o several_a way_n special_o in_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n hence_o the_o protestant_n become_v divide_v in_o germany_n into_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n afterward_o call_v reform_v and_o the_o name_n of_o ubiquitarian_n and_o sacramentarian_n every_o where_o break_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v before_o under_o germany_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n afterward_o rise_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o geneva_n add_v some_o tenant_n about_o predestination_n freewill_n universal_a grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n which_o further_o heighten_v and_o aggravate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o about_o these_o arise_v afterward_o in_o holland_n great_a contention_n with_o the_o arminian_n which_o cause_v the_o general_n synod_n at_o dort_n against_o they_o an._n 1618._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n arise_v grievous_a discord_n not_o only_o theological_a but_o political_n for_o that_o many_o will_v exclude_v the_o calvinist_n or_o reform_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o at_o first_o by_o the_o augustian_a confession_n at_o augsburg_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o germany_n whence_o those_o violent_a tumult_n of_o ausburg_n in_o the_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o elector_n palatine_n 1560._o and_o again_o against_o the_o succeed_a palatine_a elector_n 1590._o and_o of_o lipsia_n and_o brunswick_n 1595._o and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o the_o elector_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n side_v at_o first_o with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o palatine_a in_o the_o bohemian-german_a war_n about_o the_o year_n 1619._o the_o palatine_a be_v head_n of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o reform_v and_o then_o also_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o electoral_a prince_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o afterward_o fear_v the_o emperor_n prevail_v and_o greatness_n who_o have_v eject_v the_o palatine_a and_o the_o come_n in_o thereupon_o of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n liberty_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n convocate_v all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n at_o lipsia_n a_o 1630._o where_o they_o conclude_v of_o a_o defensive_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o imperialist_n and_o that_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v by_o arms._n but_o after_o the_o king_n of_o swede_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o desert_n they_o and_o by_o himself_o alone_o injurious_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n of_o which_o peace_n other_o also_o accept_v and_o agree_v to_o as_o before_o have_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o war_n of_o germany_n by_o munster_n treaty_n 1648._o this_o political_a differance_n be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o agree_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o common_a name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o theological_a differance_n ever_o since_o both_o prince_n and_o divine_n at_o this_o day_n labour_v hard_a to_o compose_v and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o a_o bridle_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o tolerate_v one_o another_o mutual_o and_o friend_o dispute_v their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o in_o france_n they_o have_v of_o late_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v and_o embrace_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o in_o their_o church_n and_o sacrament_n if_o they_o will_v which_o make_v the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n write_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o consubstantiarians_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o sacramentarian_o as_o the_o transubstantiarion_n but_o sufficient_o answer_v yet_o the_o swede_n have_v this_o present_a year_n late_o decree_v and_o enact_v by_o law_n for_o all_o to_o lose_v their_o native_a freedom_n that_o shall_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o lutheran_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o swisser_n this_o concord_n of_o religion_n then_o make_v between_o they_o last_v till_o 1654._o when_o a_o new_a war_n kindle_v among_o they_o again_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_n cruel_o murder_v and_o slaughter_v for_o when_o some_o family_n of_o the_o canton_n of_o swisser_n and_o other_o canton_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o cruel_o put_v they_o to_o death_n this_o those_o of_o zurick_n and_o berne_n will_v not_o suffer_v after_o long_a contestation_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o arm_n and_o fierce_a war_n begin_v between_o those_o of_o zurick_n and_o lucern_n till_o at_o last_o the_o french_a king_n interpose_v and_o england_n this_o war_n be_v compose_v the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o civil_a commotion_n for_o religion_n begin_v present_o end_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n likewise_o not_o only_o then_o but_o since_o persecute_v the_o waldenses_n in_o piedmont_n as_o there_o have_v be_v hint_v etc._n etc._n an._n 1663._o the_o duke_n palatine_n of_o newburg_n by_o his_o edict_n command_v all_o protestant_n lutheran_n or_o reform_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n by_o way_n of_o retortion_n in_o like_a manner_n command_v all_o papist_n out_o of_o he_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v there_o the_o last_o year_n upon_o jealousy_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o some_o neighbour_a country_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o thrive_a greatness_n this_o commonwealth_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o which_o chief_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o then_o intend_a design_n the_o thirteen_o canton_n be_v switz_n uren_n underwald_n first_o unite_v 1305._o lucern_n add_v 1332._o zurich_n and_o two_o other_o 1352._o bern_n 1353._o friburg_n and_o another_o 1481._o another_o and_o basil_n 1581._o and_o the_o two_o last_o 1511._o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o first_o seven_o be_v papist_n as_o switz_n lucern_n etc._n etc._n four_o protestant_n as_o zurich_n basil_n bern_n etc._n etc._n bern_n be_v of_o all_o the_o large_a and_o most_o potent_a etc._n etc._n and_o two_o mix_v of_o both_o of_o geneva_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v ancient_o in_o the_o earl_n thereof_o at_o first_o imperial_a officer_n only_o but_o at_o last_o the_o haereditary_a prince_n thereof_o between_o these_o and_o the_o bishop_n arise_v controversy_n for_o the_o absolute_a command_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n powerful_a in_o those_o day_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v sole_a prince_n thereof_o free_a from_o all_o tax_n and_o not_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o maintain_v it_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n then_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o first_o as_o protector_n of_o they_o only_o but_o afterward_o as_o lord_n in_o chief_a whence_o his_o pretence_n to_o it_o still_o and_o in_o this_o sit_v it_o stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1528._o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o immediate_a lord_n under_o he_o as_o supreme_a but_o then_o religion_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o canton_n of_o bern_n adjoin_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n viret_n and_o farellus_n endeavour_v it_o in_o geneva_n also_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n opposs_v it_o by_o persecution_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n the_o people_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o privilege_n and_o by_o force_n expel_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n make_v many_o fair_a overture_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o harken_v to_o any_o accommodation_n nor_o ever_o admit_v he_o again_o and_o so_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n also_o disclaim_v all_o allegiance_n both_o to_o duke_n and_o bishop_n and_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o liberty_n as_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n like_o their_o neighbour_n canton_n who_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o under_o they_o calvin_n afterward_o a_o 1536._o confirm_v they_o in_o these_o beginning_n make_v they_o abjure_v the_o pope_n and_o never_o more_o to_o admite_v their_o bishop_n and_o then_o set_v up_o his_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n call_v since_o presbyterian_a by_o the_o form_n thereof_o by_o presbytery_n and_o get_v it_o ratify_v by_o the_o senate_n an._n 1637._o but_o the_o next_o year_n
his_o submission_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v it_o since_o the_o conquest_n of_o right_n before_o hence_o it_o be_v observe_v say_v the_o popish_a writer_n that_o all_o king_n of_o england_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o landlord_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o predecessor_n hadrian_n the_o 4_o the_o about_o 1555._o give_v ireland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o a_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o out_o of_o every_o house_n as_o much_o as_o a_o shilling_n now_o but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o goose_n or_o gander_n we_o must_v remember_v alexander_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o verse_n sake_n which_o end_v a_o copy_n send_v to_o he_o by_o a_o monkish_a rhymer_n little_o better_o in_o the_o latin_n about_o 1190._o celestine_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o spurn_v it_o off_o again_o with_o this_o say_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v he_o set_v all_o prince_n almost_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o rome_n may_v gain_v with_o side_v with_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n again_o and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v a_o constant_a practice_n with_o they_o and_o a_o principal_a matter_n whereby_o they_o stand_v for_o if_o one_o desert_n they_o another_o still_o uphold_v they_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o papal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n about_o 1200._o innocent_n the_o three_o raise_v the_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v uncrown_v he_o or_o be_v uncrowned_a by_o he_o because_o choose_v without_o his_o like_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o otho_n himself_o be_v make_v emperor_n excommunicate_v he_o too_o as_o also_o king_n john_n of_o england_n peter_z king_n of_o arragon_n and_o raimund_n earl_n of_o tholoss_n and_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n from_o thence_o forth_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o no_o emperor_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v all_o he_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o pursuance_n whereof_o depose_v the_o say_a king_n john_n and_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o french_a king_n cause_v he_o to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o legate_n interdict_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v to_o his_o mercy_n to_o have_v it_o again_o and_o upon_o the_o restore_n to_o make_v it_o tributary_n fine_v it_o at_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o 8000._o mark_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o fee-farm_n and_o his_o usurpation_n be_v so_o great_a here_o in_o england_n that_o the_o noble_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o bishop_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o such_o a_o chapter_n who_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o he_o ruin_v by_o the_o romish_a taskmaster_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n of_o arragon_n naples_n and_o sicily_n etc._n etc._n be_v force_v also_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n as_o feudatory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o also_o be_v bring_v up_o that_o idol_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n to_o subject_v the_o people_n to_o a_o more_o divine_a reverence_n and_o external_a devotion_n and_o deportment_n towards_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o to_o make_v their_o religion_n and_o priest_n more_o venerable_a at_o least_o this_o have_v be_v the_o efect_n thereof_o what_o matter_n of_o zeal_n fury_n and_o persecution_n this_o become_v afterward_o all_o story_n and_o age_n ring_v of_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n indeed_o and_o christ_n and_o all_o religion_n to_o deny_v this_o their_o idol_n god_n they_o have_v and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n so_o possess_v people_n with_o such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o err_v concern_v the_o faith_n mistake_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o devise_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v introduce_v about_o this_o time_n which_o awe_v the_o people_n exceed_o likewise_o moreover_o about_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v those_o deadly_a seud_n between_o the_o papaline_n guelph_n and_o imperial_a gibelines_n or_o if_o you_o will_v elf_n and_o goblin_n so_o call_v as_o be_v think_v from_o their_o terrible_a do_n etc._n etc._n which_o distract_v all_o italy_n and_o contiun_v for_o many_o age_n after_o which_o faction_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n mean_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o likewise_o that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o philip._n also_o 1204._o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o emperor_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a for_o above_o 30._o year_n through_o their_o project_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o 1220._o the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o western_a emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n no_o long_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n you_o may_v now_o well_o think_v but_o their_o lord_n and_o superior_a by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v for_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n some_o thought_n fit_v to_o make_v this_o emblem_n there_o be_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n nay_o the_o high_a papalist_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v true_o monarch_n and_o sovereign_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o other_o as_o supreme_a but_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v intimate_v about_o 1240._o the_o twentieth_n of_o ecclesiastic_a revenue_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o ten_o nay_o the_o fifth_n and_o fourth_n too_o in_o some_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n about_o 1245._o innocent_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o four_o time_n have_v be_v three_o time_n before_o by_o former_a pope_n though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o depose_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o vain_a intercede_v and_o set_v up_o anti-cesaers_a because_o his_o highness_n forsooth_o will_v not_o stoup_n low_a enough_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n because_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o enough_o under_o get_v he_o poison_v the_o four_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n viz._n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n carmelits_n and_o augustins_n begin_v to_o swarm_v under_o he_o as_o their_o great_a patron_n and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o external_a devotion_n to_o uphold_v this_o their_o exalt_a and_o triumphant_a church_n and_o religion_n this_o pope_n demand_v also_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o twentieth_n before_o grant_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o revenue_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n add_v grievous_a threaten_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v and_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o poland_n one_o five_o of_o all_o afterward_o he_o persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o 3_o d._n of_o england_n and_o to_o make_v he_o either_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o pope_n demand_v or_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1255._o the_o king_n of_o lithuania_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_n his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n they_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v christ_n vicar_n or_o else_o be_v infidel_n still_o for_o all_o other_o christianity_n now_o be_v almost_o flee_v the_o earth_n an._n 1260._o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n which_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v make_v feudatory_a to_o the_o church_n as_o before_o &c._n &c._n and_o which_o the_o former_a pope_n also_o will_v have_v sell_v to_o henry_n the_o 3_o d._n of_o france_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o french_a most_o bountiful_o and_o now_o be_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o power_n riches_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o have_v mighty_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o all_o the_o nation_n worship_v the_o beast_n the_o prince_n general_o begin_v to_o make_v appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o people_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o romish_a law_n custom_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o the_o create_v of_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n almost_o as_o he_o list_v and_o consequent_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o his_o beck_n about_o 1270._o rodolph_n of_o napsburg_n or_o augsburg_n the_o first_o of_o the_o austrian_a house_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o crown_n or_o to_o
meddle_v with_o italy_n because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o fox_n see_v no_o safe_a return_n of_o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n paw_n and_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o italy_n he_o grant_v romania_n and_o ravenna_n to_o the_o pope_n an._n 1279._o about_o 1280._o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v and_o foment_v a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n whence_o grow_v the_o massacre_n of_o the_o french_a call_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n wherein_o upon_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n all_o sort_n of_o french_a be_v cruel_o butcher_v pope_n martin_n the_o 4_o the_o for_o this_o excommunicate_n i._n e._n depose_v peter_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v they_o do_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n it_o be_v like_o it_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o noble_a action_n as_o many_o worse_o have_v do_v the_o king_n he_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n but_o the_o sicilian_n they_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n or_o rather_o in_o their_o kingdom_n for_o so_o bloody_a a_o fact_n without_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o comimg_a to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o he_o which_o their_o ambassador_n do_v by_o deliver_v their_o supplication_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v three_o time_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o expedient_a salve_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v quiet_a they_o hitherto_o have_v play_v rex_fw-la that_o be_v king_n now_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v act_v god_n on_o earth_n too_o an._n 1283._o the_o say_a pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o gather_v money_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o require_v one_o four_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a revenue_n of_o germany_n degrade_n a_o bishop_n for_o depose_v it_o and_o also_o within_o a_o year_n more_o require_v it_o again_o he_o also_o set_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n over_o italy_n for_o now_o the_o emperor_n dare_v come_v no_o more_o thither_o nor_o no_o long_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o lose_v almost_o all_o their_o right_n power_n and_o possession_n there_o an._n 1293._o to_o the_o inauguration_n of_o celestine_n the_o five_o formerly_z a_o devout_a monk_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n resort_n but_o he_o be_v too_o honest_a and_o simple_a a_o hermit_n to_o hold_v it_o out_o above_o a_o year_n for_o resolve_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o be_v quell_v by_o one_o that_o feign_v himself_o a_o angel_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n in_o a_o wall_n celestine_n celestine_n g_o ve_fw-la over_o the_o chair_n for_o it_o be_v above_o they_o ability_n he_o mean_v sure_a honesty_n whereupon_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o though_o the_o french_a king_n much_o persuade_v he_o and_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v quit_v his_o place_n and_o turn_v hermit_n and_o honest_a again_o which_o he_o do_v to_o that_o end_n but_o be_v hinder_v imprison_v and_o make_v away_o by_o the_o impostor_n that_o have_v deceive_v he_o viz._n boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o who_o the_o next_o year_n 1294._o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n but_o reign_v after_o like_o a_o lion_n and_o at_o last_o die_v wretched_o like_o a_o dog_n he_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n by_o his_o general_a bull_n or_o zeal_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o payment_n to_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v comply_v with_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n he_o throw_v ash_n into_o a_o arch_a bishop_n eye_n on_o ashwensday_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gibelline_a and_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o boast_v that_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o institute_v the_o first_o jubilee_n of_o triumph_n therefore_o when_o in_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n and_o to_o make_v it_o great_a indeed_o every_o one_o that_o do_v repair_v to_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n what_o better_a invitation_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v beside_o the_o fine_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v the_o pope_n carry_v in_o procession_n in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n wirh_n a_o sumptuous_a canopy_n bear_v over_o his_o head_n by_o king_n or_o noble_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n show_v himself_o open_o before_o they_o all_o one_o day_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o every_o day_n cause_v two_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o in_o token_n that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o king_n philip_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n give_v the_o proud_a fool_n his_o own_o write_v back_o thus_o let_v your_o mighty_a foolship_n know_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o constant_a fair_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n agnus_n dei_n and_o other_o fine_a sanctify_a knack_n that_o so_o the_o people_n invite_v thereby_o to_o come_v or_o send_v from_o all_o part_n to_o rome_n to_o spend_v their_o money_n may_v not_o have_v nothing_o for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a step_n towards_o make_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n direct_o sealable_a afterward_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o long_a a_o come_n they_o not_o long_o after_o reduce_v it_o from_o every_o hundred_o to_o every_o fifty_v and_o at_o last_o to_o every_o twentyfifth_v year_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o the_o forementioned_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n the_o one_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n grow_v to_o their_o height_n and_o have_v last_v all_o age_n ever_o since_o almost_o to_o we_o more_o or_o less_o not_o long_o after_o clement_n the_o five_o remove_v the_o sea_n from_o rome_n to_o avignon_n in_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o year_n his_o inauguration_n be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o which_o pomp_n he_o lose_v a_o carbuncle_n out_o of_o his_o hat_n value_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n he_o root_v out_o the_o knight_n templar_n as_o too_o good_a for_o his_o turn_n excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n luccans_n and_o venetian_n who_o duke_n he_o make_v come_v and_o beg_v pardon_n chain_v like_o a_o dog_n and_o feed_v under_o his_o table_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o likewise_o dare_v neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n forgive_v present_o the_o monk_n that_o then_o poison_a the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o their_o utmost_a height_n and_o become_v so_o insolent_a and_o imperious_a that_o they_o can_v be_v endure_v no_o long_o so_o that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v several_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o their_o intolerable_a domineering_n an._n 1333._o the_o pope_n leave_v at_o his_o death_n a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o twenty_o million_o of_o crown_n which_o they_o have_v amass_v thus_o together_o by_o their_o extortion_n and_o devise_n for_o all_o thing_n ere_o this_o time_n have_v be_v become_v saleable_a at_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o assume_v right_a and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o long_o contest_v for_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o clement_n the_o 6_o the_o after_o 1340._o to_o diminish_v still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o emperor_n right_o and_o authority_n create_v viscount_n vicar_n to_o rule_v the_o empire_n yet_o the_o emperor_n again_o in_o requital_n institute_v other_o vicar_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o and_o other_o thing_n so_o nettle_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o emperor_n except_o he_o put_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o into_o his_o holiness_n disposal_n which_o for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o christian_a blood_n the_o emperor_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v for_o but_o speak_v on_o the_o fmperors_n behalf_n and_o the_o other_o elector_n partly_o bribe_v and_o partly_o awe_v agree_v to_o set_v up_o his_o son_n thus_o the_o empire_n
go_v down_o and_o the_o popedom_n up_o and_o then_o cozen_v the_o world_n with_o his_o year_n of_o jubilee_n reduce_v to_o every_o five_o and_o the_o fine_a trick_n of_o indulgence_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o drive_v a_o gainful_a trade_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v away_o the_o canary_n also_o to_o king_n lewis_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n have_v access_n to_o his_o presence_n in_o one_o day_n and_o dismiss_v again_o about_o 1352._o the_o emperor_n to_o gain_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6_o th_n favour_n grant_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o authority_n in_o germany_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n himself_n reside_v still_o at_o avignon_n promise_v not_o to_o stay_v one_o day_n long_o at_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a then_o after_o his_o coronation_n about_o 1380._o clement_n the_o 7_o the_o be_v set_v up_o antipope_n by_o a_o company_n of_o french_a cardinal_n against_o urbane_n the_o 6_o the_o for_o be_v against_o return_v to_o avignon_n the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n side_n with_o clement_n the_o italian_n english_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n with_o urbane_n rome_n be_v miserable_o plunder_v by_o clement_n and_o his_o party_n one_o pope_n bull_n roar_v against_o the_o other_o and_o all_o christendom_n divide_v this_o schism_n last_v near_o fifty_o year_n an._n 1404._o innocent_n the_o 7_o the_o demand_v the_o moiety_n of_o ecclesiastic_a revenue_n but_o be_v stout_o deny_v both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n about_o 1417._o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o wicklif_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prague_n savanarola_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o follower_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o council_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o 1431._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n summon_v the_o pope_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o bold_a sanction_n call_v therefore_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n against_o he_o and_o depose_v he_o about_o 1464._o paul_n the_o 2_o d._n sell_v all_o for_o money_n reduce_v the_o jubilee_n to_o every_o twentyfifth_v year_n to_o get_v the_o more_o to_o maintain_v sumtuous_a and_o pompous_a habit_n for_o himself_o and_o cardinal_n and_o diamond_n saphire_n emerald_n jasper_n pearl_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n for_o his_o mitre_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1492._o the_o pope_n give_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o portugal_n and_o divide_v the_o whole_a new_a world_n at_o least_o betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o first_o discover_v and_o not_o long_o before_o give_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n to_o spain_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o infidel_n moor_n in_o spain_n an._n 1503._o julius_n the_o 2_o d._n a_o martial_a pope_n pass_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o tiber_n brandish_v his_o sword_n and_o throw_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n paul_n sword_n shall_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v more_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o key_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o print_v money_n with_o this_o inscription_n i_o will_v destroy_v babylon_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n depose_v likewise_o by_o a_o council_n in_o france_n like_v as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v do_v before_o to_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o be_v hint_v an._n 1512._o leo_fw-la the_o 10_o the_o a_o atheist_n huge_v and_o bless_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o think_v what_o great_a riches_n that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o enough_o for_o his_o turn_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o vile_a and_o enormous_a extravagancy_n wherefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v sum_n of_o money_n by_o common_a open_a and_o notorious_a sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v ous_a they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o that_o reign_v above_o have_v give_v to_o i_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v set_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o pluck_v down_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_n now_o to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n go_v down_o so_o we_o depose_v elizabeth_n from_o the_o right_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o we_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n of_o allegience_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o she_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v likewise_o by_o treason_n murder_n and_o poison_n against_o she_o and_o all_o prince_n inclinable_a or_o but_o favourable_a to_o the_o reformation_n his_o instruction_n by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o oath_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1572._o gregory_n the_o 3_o d._n celebrate_v the_o horrible_a massacre_n of_o paris_n with_o public_a triumph_n at_o rome_n and_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o have_v quite_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_n after_o 1580._o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o excommunicate_v henry_n the_o 3_o d._n of_o france_n for_o kill_v the_o guise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o protestant_n on_o his_o side_n commend_v the_o murder_v of_o he_o in_o a_o set_a speech_n amid_o his_o cardinal_n bless_v the_o banner_n of_o spain_n against_o england_n in_o the_o famous_a expedition_n in_o eighty_o eight_o to_o ill_a purpose_n for_o his_o benediction_n prove_v a_o curse_n quarrel_v afterward_o with_o spain_n for_o naples_n etc._n etc._n about_o 1590._o gregory_z the_o 4_o the_o exhaust_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o war_n of_o france_n against_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o and_o the_o hugonot_n curse_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o king_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o send_v his_o nephew_n general_n to_o the_o french_a war_n against_o the_o protestant_n an._n 1592._o clement_n the_o 8_o the_o never_o let_v the_o say_a king_n to_o enjoy_v quiet_o his_o kingdom_n till_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o turn_v catholic_n again_o to_o be_v settle_v therein_o but_o yet_o lose_v his_o life_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o jesuit_n practice_n for_o not_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o they_o and_o too_o good_a to_o the_o protestant_n still_o for_o because_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v such_o a_o zealous_a papist_n as_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n serve_v his_o turn_n well_o enough_o therefore_o he_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o be_v stab_v and_o yet_o to_o absolve_v he_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o harm_n nor_o ever_o turn_v again_o for_o turn_v catholic_n in_o his_o life_n two_o ambassador_n must_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o psalm_n gentle_o strike_v with_o his_o rod_n the_o prostrate_a suppliant_n he_o excommunicated-likewise_a the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o add_v his_o dukedom_n to_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o a_o good_a parcel_n of_o land_n and_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n for_o incline_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n more_o than_o they_o and_o last_o endeavour_v before_o hand_n to_o prevent_v king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n hope_v to_o reduce_v it_o again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o queen_n mary_n an._n 1595._o leo_fw-la the_o 11_o the_o have_v this_o luciferian_a motto_n over_o his_o triumphal_a pageant_n worthy_a be_v the_o lion_n his_o name_n by_o virtne_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o they_o can_v leave_v their_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o whip_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n where_o they_o sit_v as_o go_n nay_o yet_o more_o his_o successor_n paul_n the_o 5_o the_o have_v such_o inscription_n as_o these_o give_v he_o to_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o vice-god_n most_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o most_o zealous_a conservator_n of_o papal_a omnipotency_n and_o cause_v this_o plate_n to_o be_v mark_v with_o this_o inscription_n cousecrate_v to_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o burgesian_a family_n but_o high_a be_v that_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o tolentum_n in_o italy_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n on_o earth_n though_o one_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o the_o reformation_n then_o begin_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o policy_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o modesty_n for_o the_o devil_n when_o ill_o at_o ease_n a_o monk_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n sure_o lucifer_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n asspire_v to_o be_v above_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n all_o
hierarchy_n be_v found_v by_o boniface_n as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o from_o he_o to_o hildebrand_n for_o about_o 400._o year_n more_o hence_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a celestial_a majesty_n the_o popedom_n temporal_a be_v found_v by_o hildebrand_n as_o universal_a monarch_n hence_o from_o both_o innocent_a the_o 8_o be_v still_v one_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o height_n and_o flourish_a of_o both_o under_z alexander_z the_o 3d._n and_o boniface_n the_o 8_o who_o boast_v that_o all_o power_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o wicklif_n etc._n etc._n another_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o by_o degree_n a_o consume_a it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o star_n the_o last_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o superior_a planet_n in_o the_o fiery_a trigon_n in_o 1663._o which_o never_o happen_v before_o since_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n 800._o year_n ago_o they_o bode_v no_o good_a prediction_n for_o the_o popedom_n but_o look_v as_o if_o they_o will_v burn_v up_o alsted_n say_v all_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_o of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v as_o they_o account_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v only_o in_o rome_n though_o there_o she_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n see_v no_o sorrow_n during_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n they_o contend_v for_o preeminence_n privilege_n dominion_n and_o riches_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o and_o encroach_v upon_o other_o church_n as_o the_o best_a the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o most_o apostolic_a as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o flourish_a and_o imperial_a church_n for_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o year_n 192._o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o concern_v which_o point_n the_o west_n or_o roman_z church_n afterward_o prevail_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o eastern_a stand_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o st._n john_n and_o philip_n the_o western_a for_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n afterward_o they_o induce_v constantine_n upon_o his_o infant_n conversion_n as_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v so_o suffer_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o make_v it_o great_a glorious_a and_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o peace_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o preferment_n in_o a_o politic_a and_o prudential_a way_n namely_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n of_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o begin_v now_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o god_n heritage_n which_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o do_v before_o under_o persecution_n nor_o sufficient_o to_o show_v the_o rottenness_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n they_o bring_v constantine_n to_o decree_n tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o church_n at_o which_o time_n be_v hear_v this_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n now_o be_v poison_n pour_v into_o the_o church_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o these_o riches_n occasion_v afterward_o for_o hormisda_n be_v so_o malpert_a upon_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n part_n to_o command_v and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n during_o the_o next_o 400._o year_n they_o contend_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o universal_a supremacy_n devise_v divers_a sad_a story_n and_o complaint_n and_o encroach_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a matter_n of_o state_n and_o become_v as_o well_o troubler_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o they_o contend_v with_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o church_n and_o state_n iuterwove_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n with_o spiritual_a and_o at_o last_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bring_v they_o indeed_o under_o their_o foot_n usurp_v and_o enlarge_n power_n and_o dominion_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o other_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o forego_v story_n may_v partly_o appear_v but_o this_o last_o near_o 300._o year_n they_o have_v swell_v only_o with_o title_n and_o big_a word_n and_o roar_v a_o little_a with_o their_o curse_a bull_n with_o short_a horn_n and_o thus_o pride_n beget_v prelate_n prelate_n patriarch_n patriarch_n pope_n answerable_a to_o worldly_a empire_n and_o dignity_n and_o pope_n will_v be_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o god_n too_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n very_a devil_n for_o pope_n sixtus_n they_o say_v give_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o seven_o year_n popedom_n such_o a_o sweet_a proud_a tyranny_n it_o be_v and_o now_o this_o long_o live_v popedom_n be_v come_v to_o its_o old_a age_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o end_n and_o from_o 666_o plain_o lie_v a_o die_v against_o which_o year_n it_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n again_o once_o more_o in_o england_n ireland_n holland_n france_n poland_n suitzerland_n piedmont_n etc._n etc._n with_o struggle_n in_o the_o world_n afresh_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v but_o as_o lightning_n before_o death_n unto_o which_o if_o it_o fill_v up_o the_o 100_o current_n or_o more_o it_o will_v but_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o tough_a and_o last_a heart_n of_o oak_n too_o great_a to_o be_v root_v up_o in_o one_o generation_n in_o a_o word_n four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o a_o rising_z as_o we_o may_v say_v four_o hundred_o a_o grow_a and_o increase_v and_o four_o hundred_o more_o a_o flourish_a in_o its_o height_n and_o towards_o three_o hundred_o a_o decrease_a so_o that_o least_o of_o all_o of_o any_o kingdom_n can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o few_o though_o evil_a have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v take_v evil_a for_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a or_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o significent_o enough_o and_o not_o unworthy_o may_v his_o evilness_n now_o be_v still_v pope_n that_o be_v ancient_z or_o old_a father_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n will_v you_o know_v why_o their_o bastard_n swarm_v as_o thick_a as_o star_n in_o the_o sky_n but_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o personal_a vice_n of_o his_o holiness_n conclusion_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n all_o christendom_n all_o on_o a_o flame_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n like_o wildfire_n every_o where_o catch_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o then_o take_v its_o course_n round_o neither_o have_v any_o nation_n escape_v scotfree_a from_o stupendous_a revolution_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a we_o have_v see_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n above_o a_o thirty_o year_n bloody_a war_n in_o germany_n almost_o lay_v it_o desolate_a which_o divide_v itself_o into_o several_a stream_n as_o first_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n then_o of_o denmark_n then_o of_o the_o swede_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o french_a of_o hungary_n and_o of_o italy_n too_o etc._n etc._n above_o a_o fourscore_o year_n war_n in_o the_o low-countries_n with_o all_o the_o cruelty_n imaginable_a and_o at_o last_o the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n out_v of_o his_o own_o dominion_n by_o his_o subject_n and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o a_o free_a state_n by_o a_o public_a treaty_n at_o munster_n 1648._o a_o twenty_o year_n war_n between_o the_o two_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o revolt_n of_o catalonia_n a_o threescore_o year_n usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n bring_v to_o nought_o in_o a_o day_n and_o without_o blood_n but_o near_o a_o thirty_o year_n effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n ensue_v thereupon_o yet_o at_o last_o that_o great_a monarchy_n force_v to_o consent_n to_o the_o lop_n off_o this_o so_o principal_a a_o member_n from_o its_o body_n by_o a_o late_a peace_n 1667._o above_o a_o twenty_o year_n war_n of_o the_o hugeous_a grand_fw-fr turk_n against_o christendom_n we_o have_v see_v a_o lamentable_a twenty_o year_n civil_a war_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n a_o glorious_a king_n bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o unmerciful_o put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o faction_n of_o republican_n a_o ancient_a and_o
flourish_a monarchy_n lapse_v into_o a_o short_a live_v commonwealth_n a_o state_n a_o protector_n and_o a_o miraculous_a return_n to_o where_o they_o begin_v a_o unheard_a of_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a and_o wonderful_a preserve_v prince_n without_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n we_o have_v see_v the_o mighty_a emperor_n depose_v and_o strangle_v by_o his_o own_o vassal_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1648._o and_o his_o successor_n much_o ado_n to_o escape_v the_o rout_n in_o 1656._o that_o make_v sixteen_o bashaw_n one_o vizier_n force_v the_o empress_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o the_o seraglio_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brother_n of_o a_o king_n to_o depose_v his_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o loyalty_n and_o the_o public_a good_a keep_v he_o in_o durance_n rule_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o make_v the_o father_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o queen_n to_o he_o for_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n even_o their_o late_a master_n of_o spain_n too_o himself_o by_o their_o embassy_n and_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o approve_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o and_o to_o compliment_v the_o new_a prince_n regent_n from_o all_o part_n we_o have_v see_v also_o above_o twenty_o year_n civil_a war_n broil_n commotion_n and_o faction_n in_o poland_n and_o the_o poor_a old_a king_n make_v weary_a of_o his_o sceptre_n by_o his_o own_o restless_a and_o unconstant_a subject_n we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o a_o queen_n beside_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o more_o quiet_a and_o happy_a life_n we_o have_v see_v a_o universal_a calm_a as_o it_o be_v and_o peace_n for_o a_o while_n but_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o fierce_a war_n again_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o again_o a_o present_a deep_a silence_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o world_n gaze_v on_o one_o another_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n last_o we_o have_v see_v grand_a eclipse_n conjunction_n comet_n and_o new_a star_n innumerable_a prodigy_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n a_o rage_a plague_n march_v from_o country_n to_o country_n together_o with_o rage_a war_n and_o the_o most_o dreadful_a fire_n that_o ever_o be_v design_v or_o contrive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a city_n in_o christendom_n and_o behold_v great_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v ch_n follow_v etc._n etc._n a_o additional_a observation_n concern_v the_o late_a pope_n design_n there_o have_v already_o be_v hint_v his_o new_a negotiation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o establish_v the_o papal_a sea_n infallibility_n he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n beside_o in_o rapair_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n paul_n and_o to_o erect_v there_o a_o new_a apostolic_a chair_n and_o will_v have_v impose_v this_o inscription_n thereon_o although_o hinder_v by_o the_o wise_a cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n restore_v the_o first_o he_o spend_v likewise_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o priestdom_n in_o adorn_v rome_n with_o new_a palace_n and_o basilicon_n especial_o in_o raise_v a_o palace_n design_v for_o the_o future_a choice_n of_o pope_n call_v the_o conclave_n into_o a_o stupendon_n grandeur_n to_o erect_v which_o that_o there_o may_v not_o want_v room_n he_o command_v many_o street_n of_o the_o city_n with_o temple_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o send_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o artificer_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o if_o like_o nebuchadnezer_n he_o mean_v to_o say_v this_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o a_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o they_o will_v swell_v this_o table_n of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n only_o into_o a_o volumn_n already_o too_o large_a and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o somewhat_o apprehend_v from_o this_o general_a view_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n behold_v the_o desolution_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n to_o rule_n the_o pretension_n and_o interest_n of_o europe_n the_o pretension_n of_o europe_n be_v either_o of_o one_o part_n to_o another_o as_o of_o england_n to_o france_n spain_n to_o portugal_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o else_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o asia_n africa_n or_o america_n of_o which_o a_o word_n or_o two_o these_o pretence_n be_v found_v on_o wrong_n and_o false_a title_n as_o right_o of_o discovery_n or_o of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n donation_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o whole_a infidel_n world_n according_o thereupon_o for_o towards_o the_o year_n 1500._o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o as_o if_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n distribute_v by_o his_o bull_n all_o the_o new_a world_n between_o ferdinand_n the_o 5_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o john_n king_n of_o portugal_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a donation_n indeed_o of_o the_o world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n part_v between_o two_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o portuguess_n shall_v equal_o share_v from_o the_o fortunate_a island_n or_o canary_n by_o one_o straight_a line_n from_o north_n to_o south_n for_o the_o first_o meridian_n a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o degree_n that_o be_v one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n eastward_o and_o the_o spaniard_n as_o many_o westward_o and_o that_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o upon_o this_o title_n forsooth_o that_o they_o shall_v convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v indeed_o more_o like_a infidel_n and_o barbarian_n than_o christian_n so_o mankind_n prey_v one_o upon_o another_o like_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n neither_o can_v the_o protestans_fw-la perhaps_o much_o reproach_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o both_o will_v always_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o glory_n and_o gain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o christianity_n or_o humanity_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o portuguese_n through_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n judge_v that_o they_o have_v wrong_v do_v they_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a that_o the_o world_n be_v round_o or_o may_v be_v sail_v round_o by_o great_a importunity_n they_o extort_a that_o the_o first_o meridian_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o canary_n island_n to_o the_o azore_n three_o hundred_o mile_n more_o westward_o hence_o the_o first_o meridian_n ever_o since_o have_v place_n not_o in_o the_o canary_n but_o the_o azore_n island_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o mutation_n be_v not_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o variation_n of_o the_o needle_n or_o compass_n but_o this_o division_n between_o the_o portuguess_n and_o spaniard_n now_o by_o this_o change_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o portugal_n afterward_o obtain_v brasil_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o meridian_n of_o the_o azore_n but_o the_o spaniard_n reap_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n because_o they_o from_o that_o time_n challenge_v right_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n viz._n the_o philippy_a island_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n to_o the_o molucco_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n then_o out_o of_o dispute_v the_o portugal_n and_o this_o make_v the_o spaniard_n always_o retire_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o azore_n for_o the_o first_o meridian_n as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o europe_n in_o these_o sad_a dis-unions_a revolution_n and_o confusion_n of_o christendom_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o part_n seem_v main_o to_o be_v to_o agree_v in_o religion_n and_o know_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n for_o opinion_n or_o ceremony_n and_o exclude_v not_o only_o one_o another_o their_o church_n but_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o world_n too_o for_o heretic_n or_o if_o not_o agreement_n at_o least_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o unpracticable_a romance_n we_o see_v also_o for_o christian_a prince_n to_o unite_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o turk_n as_o with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v one_o another_o kingdom_n and_o so_o many_o subject_n life_n in_o unnatural_a unchristian_a war_n and_o quarrel_n and_o last_o each_o nation_n to_o accord_n and_o conspire_v together_o into_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o free_a intercourse_n in_o all_o their_o
beseech_v you_o all_o by_o the_o adorable_a name_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n great_a can_v at_o this_o time_n be_v undertake_v and_o perform_v by_o you_o than_o this_o very_a question_n to_o be_v determine_v be_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o sound_v here_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n see_v o_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n your_o duty_n be_v here_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n with_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n be_v you_o entreat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o your_o own_o and_o the_o world_n salvation_n this_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v these_o very_a book_n into_o your_o protection_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v open_o through_o all_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o free_o as_o any_o other_o book_n whatever_o of_o good_a note_n instil_v into_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n reverence_n of_o king_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o free_o i_o say_v as_o other_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o man_n and_o three_o spritual_a virgin_n hermis_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ugutine_v the_o monk_n friar_n robert_n and_o hildegard_n elizabeth_n and_o mathilda_n publish_v by_o jacob_n faber_n at_o paris_n 1513._o who_o all_o have_v revelation_n and_o vision_n like_o these_o etc._n etc._n hear_v o_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o every_o power_n among_o christian_a people_n this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o stir_v you_o up_o against_o no_o man_n but_o exhort_v you_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o stop_v the_o confusion_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n and_o restore_v the_o order_n institute_v from_o god_n as_o yet_o promise_a benediction_n if_o you_o yet_o admit_v counsel_n or_o denounce_v the_o last_o wrath_n plague_n and_o destruction_n if_o you_o yet_o harden_v yourselves_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v with_o you_o and_o deligent_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o thing_n it_o be_v your_o glory_n o_o king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o restrain_v any_o church_n that_o degenerate_v into_o babylon_n exercise_n fierceness_n &_o cruelty_n and_o if_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o a_o whorish_a dress_n wax_v wanton_a to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n god_n put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o no_o long_o to_o give_v your_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v rev._n 17._o but_o behold_v in_o our_o time_n the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n old_a and_o new_a be_v consummate_v which_o the_o universal_a commotion_n of_o nation_n which_o you_o see_v and_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v shorr_o see_v do_v witness_n ho_o therefore_o take_v again_o unto_o you_o your_o power_n and_o leave_v not_o your_o sceptre_n any_o long_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o wrong_a hand_n i_o have_v command_v you_o o_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o you_o yourselves_o govern_v for_o you_o have_v even_o your_o name_n from_o i_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n not_o from_o a_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o drabricius_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o must_v you_o do_v when_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o your_o power_n o_o king_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o minister_n you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n require_v of_o you_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o through_o all_o nation_n for_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a prophet_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a on_o you_o o_o king_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n he_o confer_v this_o honour_n that_o this_o glorious_a renovation_n be_v begin_v by_o your_o happy_a undertake_n and_o be_v do_v by_o your_o coworking_a and_o authority_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o peaceable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o which_o all_o the_o patriarck_n look_v for_o and_o the_o prophet_n prefigure_v in_o type_n and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o have_v declare_v and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o these_o book_n that_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o divine_a benediction_n pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o drabricius_n rev._n 107._o peace_n such_o as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n rev._n 149._o when_o all_o way_n all_o path_n all_o the_o trumphet_n all_o book_n all_o voice_n and_o language_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o angle_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o one_o common_a charity_n rev._n 384._o when_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v anew_o so_o beautiful_o that_o the_o very_a time_n of_o solomon_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o cotterus_n 18._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v plant_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n viz._n new_a church_n and_o a_o new_a state_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o manner_n of_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exultation_n to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o book_n declare_v they_o suffer_v it_o as_o well_o you_o o_o roman_a catholic_o princess_n as_o other_o whosoever_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v it_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o god_n do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o for_o a_o public_a look_v or_o perspective-glass_n rational_o to_o view_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o last_o protestation_n and_o bear_a witness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v his_o fault_n if_o a_o new_a deluge_n come_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a world_n and_o then_o last_o for_o a_o public_a alarm_n or_o sermon-bell_n to_o universal_a repontance_n and_o for_o the_o last_o trumphet_n after_o who_o sound_a great_a voice_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o now_o shall_v reign_v throughout_o all_o age_n forever_o rather_o do_v this_o o_o king_n and_o power_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n now_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n learn_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n against_o who_o the_o heathen_a rage_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n who_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v break_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n understand_v now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v learn_v discipline_n lest_o his_o wrath_n at_o length_n be_v kindle_v &_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o time_n why_o the_o nation_n be_v trouble_v and_o distrube_v and_o the_o kingdom_n decline_v why_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v as_o prodigy_n and_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v away_o war_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o snap_v the_o bow_n in_o sunder_o to_o break_v the_o weapon_n in_o peiece_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n therefore_o cease_v o_o you_o king_n from_o war_n &_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n that_o god_n will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n o_o therefore_o christian_a king_n take_v heed_n any_o long_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n with_o your_o furious_a arm_n disturb_v and_o lay_v waste_v his_o kingdom_n w_z ch_z kingdom_n you_o yourselves_o be_v as_o also_o the_o universal_a christian_a people_n commit_v to_o you_o or_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v find_v some_o one_o to_o send_v upon_o you_o even_o from_o the_o utmost_a east_n to_o devour_v your_o army_n if_o you_o will_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n
false_a prophet_n and_o fainer_n of_o dream_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 13._o and_o because_o the_o eclesiastic_o be_v ordinary_o incline_v to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n behold_v we_o solemn_o appeal_v from_o all_o university_n and_o consistory_n to_o your_o tribunal_n o_o king_n and_o secular_a power_n like_a jeremiah_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o political_a judge_n felix_n festus_n agrippa_n and_o last_o to_o caesar_n himself_o we_o beseech_v you_o undertake_v one_a the_o patronage_n of_o this_o book_n permit_v none_o to_o rage_n against_o it_o till_o plenary_a examination_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o what_o have_v these_o paper_n offend_v in_o receive_v these_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n especial_o denounce_v no_o sad_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n the_o world_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o persuade_v any_o nation_n or_o any_o man_n any_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n but_o all_o loyalty_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v return_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n last_o because_o this_o book_n be_v one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o god_n convocate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reverence_v he_o it_o be_v your_o part_n therefore_o o_o king_n not_o to_o hinder_v but_o promote_v this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n next_o the_o publisher_n themselves_o of_o this_o book_n commend_v themselves_o to_o your_o patronage_n o_o god_n protector_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o permit_v no_o unjust_a violence_n against_o they_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v not_o against_o jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n nor_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o band_n and_o felix_n governor_n of_o judea_n against_o paul_n for_o it_o will_v be_v most_o unjust_a by_o force_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o who_o appeal_n to_o justice_n set_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n with_o their_o flatterer_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o commend_v to_o you_o o_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a cause_n itself_o plead_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v thorough_o examine_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o more_o powerful_a these_o oracle_n do_v come_v fulminate_v your_o people_n your_o priest_n and_o yourselves_o with_o your_o prince_n and_o cite_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o modern_a world_n to_o a_o certain_a supreme_a invisible_a yet_o terrible_a tribunal_n for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o these_o book_n denounce_v be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o satanical_a imposture_n they_o be_v more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a one_o then_o ever_o any_o have_v yet_o be_v if_o figment_n of_o humane_a craft_n nothing_o like_o have_v ever_o yet_o come_v forth_o in_o any_o nation_n by_o any_o humane_a wit_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o care_n of_o king_n that_o at_o length_n what_o it_o be_v may_v appear_v whereunto_o serious_a judgement_n be_v needful_a not_o neglect_v not_o contempt_n not_o fury_n hasten_v o_o king_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v what_o matter_n of_o thing_n these_o be_v before_o all_o the_o plague_n here_o denounce_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o your_o kingdom_n deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o wise_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o public_a spirit_n serious_o to_o be_v weigh_v if_o you_o hear_v humane_a counsel_n why_o not_o also_o these_o which_o many_o way_n may_v appear_v to_o come_v by_o man_n indeed_o yet_o not_o from_o man_n if_o any_o one_o say_v dare_v you_o broach_v and_o vend_v these_o thing_n for_o prophecy_n undouted_o divine_a i_o will_v answer_v with_o philip_n to_o nathaniel_n come_v and_o see_v for_o the_o office_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n be_v here_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o abomination_n their_o sin_n to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o again_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a this_o and_o not_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n you_o shall_v see_v be_v do_v here_o only_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v that_o you_o make_v yourselves_o certain_a which_o you_o may_v from_o the_o adjoin_v history_n one_a that_o there_o have_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o person_n in_o this_o our_o age_n who_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n great_a than_o any_o human_a wit_n 2ly_n and_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a idiot_n not_o able_a to_o fain_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 13._o 3_o and_o godly_a fear_v god_n not_o willing_a to_o deceive_v 4ly_n encompass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o imposture_n 5ly_n last_o that_o many_o godly_a and_o solid_a divine_n not_o in_o one_o nation_n only_o do_v give_v testimony_n that_o great_a wisdom_n shine_v forth_o in_o these_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v more_o sanction_n and_o holy_a then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o satan_n yet_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o obtrude_v any_o private_a authority_n on_o the_o public_a we_o earnest_o entreat_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a examination_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o your_o auspition_n beginning_n o_o king_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v while_o witness_n be_v alive_a who_o can_v give_v it_o on_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o finger_n writing_n viz._n thing_n flow_v forth_o or_o droop_a from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o seer_n not_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v but_o what_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o understand_v some_o certain_a invisible_a dictatour_n instill_v into_o they_o which_o also_o their_o own_o hand_n write_v viz._n the_o original_n themselves_o keep_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n further_o testify_v the_o last_o thing_n we_o desire_v of_o you_o o_o most_o serene_a prince_n be_v that_o if_o these_o be_v counsel_n divine_a you_o will_v serious_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o divine_a will_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v why_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o recommend_v etc._n etc._n see_v no_o man_n bring_v they_o forth_o of_o his_o own_o dare_v but_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o and_o takes_z care_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o trumpeter_n pass_v free_o among_o the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n even_o ready_a to_o give_v battle_n bring_v the_o command_n of_o their_o principal_n why_o may_v not_o he_o therefore_o be_v safe_a between_o the_o safeguard_n of_o your_o majesty_n o_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v your_o interpreter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n but_o they_o who_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o this_o book_n be_v hurtful_a stir_v up_o to_o war_n and_o arm_n betray_v their_o folly_n malice_n and_o impiety_n because_o it_o do_v not_o make_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n forewarn_v denounce_v and_o threaten_v war_n and_o desolation_n without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o because_o none_o have_v ever_o draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o book_n when_o yet_o all_o people_n draw_v their_o sword_n one_o against_o another_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a yet_o and_o besot_v as_o not_o to_o see_v his_o arm_n stretch_v forth_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n be_v denounce_v these_o thing_n beforehand_o be_v rome_n unwise_a in_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o all_o the_o city_n hannibal_n s_o before_o the_o gate_n cease_v mortal_n to_o be_v mad_a and_o quite_o out_o of_o your_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n forewarn_v you_o from_o destruction_n sound_v even_o in_o these_o book_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o present_a commotion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o unlooked_a for_o mutation_n do_v not_o signify_v nothing_o lest_o therefore_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v still_o so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n of_o their_o cause_n manner_n end_v and_o issue_n do_v you_o who_o preside_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n command_n that_o among_o other_o help_v minister_v from_o
refine_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o church_n offer_v again_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o in_o former_a day_n and_o the_o year_n of_o old_a after_o these_o a_o solemn_a mission_n or_o send_v this_o work_n by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o particular_a first_o to_o leopold_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o begin_v thus_o most_o invincible_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n this_o book_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n be_v write_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o send_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o age_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v from_o your_o majesty_n of_o all_o other_o because_o among_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v you_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o also_o because_o these_o thunderbolt_n strike_v against_o you_o among_o the_o first_o and_o against_o your_o most_o serene_a house_n yet_o grace_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o you_o see_v therefore_o what_o you_o do_v most_o august_n caesar_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v either_o read_v these_o thing_n yourself_o or_o if_o too_o long_o for_o imperial_a affair_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o your_o counsellor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a till_o the_o matter_n appear_v let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o yourself_o and_o for_o your_o house_n o_o caesar_n that_o you_o may_v break_v off_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o house_n by_o righteousness_n as_o yet_o they_o who_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o your_o house_n crying_z father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v command_v here_o to_o remedy_v the_o confusion_n of_o christendom_n yet_o if_o you_o o_o first_o of_o king_n will_v cooperate_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o deadly_a faction_n of_o christian_a people_n into_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n you_o will_v do_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o all_o christianity_n next_o to_o alexander_n vii_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o who_o ever_n next_o succeed_v he_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n among_o other_o prerogative_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v 1_o to_o consult_v god_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n 2._o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o church-matter_n with_o other_o chief_a priest_n adjoin_v for_o ease_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n 3._o to_o restrain_v false_a prophet_n if_o therefore_o you_o with_o your_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o diune_n right_a obtain_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o prerogative_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v due_a also_o to_o you_o god_n be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o send_v they_o prophet_n extraordinary_a to_o warn_v prince_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o account_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n mock_v and_o kill_v they_o oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o who_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o this_o present_a book_n make_v complaint_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n against_o your_o prophaness_n and_o threaten_v his_o utmost_a judgement_n they_o be_v offer_v here_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o world_n by_o command_n from_o god_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o suspect_v these_o to_o be_v devise_v fiction_n of_o man_n against_o you_o or_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o rejoice_v at_o your_o destruction_n they_o seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o who_o seek_v to_o instill_v such_o suspicion_n we_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o omniscient_a god_n protest_v with_o mordecai_n that_o we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o kiss_v even_o the_o sol_n of_o your_o foot_n o_o roman_n pope_n let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v hasten_v to_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o your_o church_n lest_o leave_v it_o in_o babylonish_n abomination_n you_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o be_v scatter_v at_o length_n by_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o so_o many_o christian_a people_n by_o your_o obstinacy_n slide_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o so_o many_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o a_o door_n of_o entrance_n be_v shut_v through_o the_o confusion_n of_o christian_n o_o pope_n awaken_v o_o pope_n rouse_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfitting_a wherewith_o your_o flatterer_n have_v make_v you_o drink_v and_o intoxicate_v you_o call_v you_o christ_n vicar_n and_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o dare_v speak_v true_a thing_n unto_o you_o behold_v monatory_a voice_n from_o heaven_n read_v this_o book_n and_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o read_v by_o you_o your_o predecessor_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o now_o do_v but_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o hildegard_n bridget_n catharine_n etc._n etc._n be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o fraud_n and_o admit_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v canonical_a let_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o these_o new_a one_o let_v they_o be_v submit_v to_o a_o lawful_a examination_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v needfal_n to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o last_o revelation_n be_v as_o true_o divine_a and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o the_o king_n resume_v their_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o spiritual_a man_n only_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v belong_v for_o that_o all_o confusion_n have_v increase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o submit_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o beautiful_a order_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n that_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o all_o party_n be_v congregat_v and_o there_o all_o controversy_n be_v hear_v censure_v weigh_v decide_v and_o terminate_v so_o that_o by_o common_a jubilee_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n o_o modern_a roman_a pope_n oppose_v not_o yourselves_o as_o your_o predecessor_n have_v hitherto_o do_v never_o dare_v to_o submit_v their_o cause_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v you_o dare_v why_o shall_v you_o not_o if_o your_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o king_n too_o be_v of_o god_n o_o roman_n pope_n why_o do_v you_o rage_v so_o against_o all_o your_o modern_a monitor_n whether_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o whether_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o whole_a entire_a church_n or_o whether_o king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o whether_o new_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o modern_a the_o only_a or_o the_o first_o this_o thousand_o year_n there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n not_o only_o private_o but_o by_o public_a cry_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o write_n and_o god_n have_v all_o along_o admonish_v you_o by_o extraordinary_a prophet_n of_o your_o own_o and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o some_o you_o have_v kill_v some_o you_o have_v persecute_v the_o rest_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o understand_v or_o regard_v as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupescissâ_fw-la and_o other_o who_o you_o imprison_v mancinellus_n who_o hand_n and_o tongue_n you_o cut_v off_o hus_n savanarola_n and_o other_o who_o you_o burn_v although_o even_o some_o also_o you_o have_v canonize_v and_o their_o prophecy_n and_o external_o honour_v for_o saint_n who_o will_v witness_v against_o you_o o_o alexander_n the_o seven_o to_o you_o i_o appeal_v by_o name_n and_o most_o humble_o pray_v you_o to_o admit_v these_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o god_n live_v and_o your_o soul_n live_v i_o seek_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n or_o this_o new_a edition_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n with_o all_o their_o prelate_n may_v prevent_v the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v serious_a thing_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_a people_n safety_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v do_v not_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o peter_n can_v err_v why_o not_o peter_n successor_n peter_n can_v be_v
admonish_v of_o his_o error_n by_o colleague_n why_o not_o also_o peter_n successor_n peter_n do_v not_o bear_v disdainful_o his_o admonition_n yea_o sharp_a rebuke_n nor_o let_v peter_n successor_n therefore_o alexander_n high_a priest_n suffer_v something_o to_o be_v say_v i_o will_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o co-brother_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a people_n whether_o these_o three_o prophet_n of_o we_o be_v true_o send_v of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v but_o come_v to_o examine_v whilst_o therefore_o sad_a thing_n be_v here_o denounce_v against_o you_o o_o roman_a pope_n in_o these_o book_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o suspect_v any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v here_o conspire_v against_o you_o whether_o in_o jest_n and_o sport_n as_o your_o pasquin_n and_o morphory_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o earnest_n examine_v before_o you_o contemn_v thou_o o_o roman_a pope_n yet_o be_v entreat_v if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o imitate_v ahab_n the_o slayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o at_o least_o imitate_v his_o prudence_n and_o policy_n i._n e._n be_v not_o more_o cruel_a towards_o these_o three_o prophet_n speak_v to_o you_o and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n then_o ahab_n towards_o his_o three_o elias_n anonymus_fw-la and_o micheas_n 1_o king_n ch_n 18._o and_o 20_o 22._o elias_n require_v all_o i_o srael_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o see_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n or_o baal_n ahab_n consent_v be_v himself_o a_o spectator_n you_o have_v seek_v we_o o_o roman_a prelate_n who_o you_o think_v disturber_n of_o your_o affair_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n by_o your_o persecution_n and_o inquisition_n but_o they_o behold_v ready_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n by_o command_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o before_o you_o to_o try_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n or_o baal_n and_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v congregat_v into_o council_n to_o this_o spectacle_n stand_v to_o this_o therefore_o admit_v a_o just_a request_n gather_v a_o convention_n together_o behold_v the_o event_n all_o your_o counsellor_n with_o your_o false_a prophet_n promise_v happy_a omen_n to_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o ahab_n but_o behold_v here_o some_o michea_n who_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o josaphat_n persuade_v nor_o let_v he_o who_o be_v not_o more_o obdurate_a than_o ahab_n refuse_v the_o event_n will_v show_v whence_o these_o thing_n come_v and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o all_o people_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n it_o ought_v to_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a god_n and_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o no._n we_o send_v these_o word_n as_o micheas_n to_o all_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o o_o alexander_n pope_n humble_a thyself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o command_v all_o in_o your_o great_a nineveh_n so_o to_o do_v if_o yet_o perchance_o at_o last_o god_n may_v return_v and_o pardon_v lest_o you_o perish_v pope_n alexander_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v never_o so_o clear_o shine_v nor_o so_o many_o prodigy_n break_v forth_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n nor_o so_o many_o and_o so_o universal_a commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n follow_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v wo_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o lead_v the_o world_n to_o despise_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o book_n o_o pope_n be_v but_o in_o deed_n what_o you_o be_v in_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o safe_a lay_v down_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n put_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v as_o certain_o overcome_v as_o they_o overcome_v pope_n alexander_n seven_o wise_a pope_n command_v st._n hildegard_v vision_n to_o be_v show_v you_o and_o you_o will_v see_v nothing_o be_v say_v against_o you_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o your_o own_o saint_n and_o prophet_n before_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n never_o harden_v yourself_o against_o so_o great_a obtestation_n of_o god_n both_o old_a and_o new_a although_o you_o burn_v these_o book_n or_o reject_v they_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v whosoever_o of_o you_o o_o cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n father_n of_o the_o society_n have_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o condemn_v this_o book_n that_o persuade_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o fanatic_a book_n let_v he_o rather_o read_v or_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a among_o you_o give_v it_o he_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v your_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n even_o your_o revelation_n from_o god_n why_o not_o you_o also_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o the_o same_o god_n for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o himself_o and_o you_o let_v we_o search_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o for_o a_o final_a determination_n whether_o this_o be_v his_o word_n or_o another_o we_o must_v necessary_o appeal_v on_o both_o side_n as_o elias_n and_o micheas_n do_v but_o ahab_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o if_o you_o persist_v and_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o will_v follow_v nothing_o else_o will_v remain_v then_o either_o to_o oppose_v new_a counsel_n more_o crafty_a than_o former_a or_o new_a and_o great_a force_n but_o either_o or_o both_o alike_o in_o vain_a as_o caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v use_n both_o in_o vain_a in_o who_o footstep_n if_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o insist_v do_v what_o he_o do_v convocate_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n doctor_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o how_o no_o mean_n hitherto_o use_v avail_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o now_o moreover_o a_o new_a danger_n be_v arisen_a from_o new_a revelation_n publish_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o divine_a which_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n unto_o king_n reformation_n that_o unseen_a reformation_n heretofore_o attempt_v by_o paedant_n only_o or_o certain_a monk_n waldus_n wickliff_n hus_n luther_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o few_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o yet_o make_v you_o grievous_a work_n for_o some_o age_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v if_o king_n themselves_o unite_v with_o their_o counsel_n and_o force_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v about_o we_o quick_o and_o take_v new_a counsel_n yea_o we_o must_v whet_v the_o arm_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o call_v fire_n and_o water_n and_o halter_n and_o gibbet_n and_o dagger_n and_o potion_n etc._n etc._n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o revelation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v they_o at_o large_a either_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o perish_v it_o be_v necessary_a either_o a_o total_a reformation_n or_o a_o total_a destruction_n one_o of_o the_o two_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o all_o most_o serene_a king_n high_a prince_n and_o famous_a commonwealth_n the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v behold_v o_o king_n of_o europe_n god_n call_v you_o by_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n come_v and_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o go_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n whereof_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v some_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v of_o man_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o ought_v very_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o not_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o great_a concern_v take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v deceive_v o_o majesty_n these_o thing_n come_v not_o from_o any_o of_o mortal_n but_o from_o the_o very_a immortal_a precedent_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o and_o last_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o christendom_n most_o christian_n king_n lewis_n fourteen_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a the_o heavenly_a majesty_n have_v vouchsafe_v a_o peculiar_a speech_n unto_o you_o by_o name_n in_o a_o revelation_n to_o his_o
authority_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o antichristian_a usurper_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o unanimity_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o agree_v for_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o public_a good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o agree_v or_o make_v one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o no_o long_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n peaceful_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_o reform_v it_o out_o of_o all_o its_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n according_a to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o ecclesiastic_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n of_o their_o high_a call_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o primitive_a reformation_n and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o repent_v and_o no_o long_o neglect_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o worldly_a dominion_n honour_n riches_n and_o interest_n nor_o to_o hinder_v universal_a reformation_n by_o wrangle_v and_o contest_v for_o opinion_n ceremony_n revenue_n prerogative_n and_o privilege_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n but_o rather_o to_o promote_v catholic_n charity_n and_o indulgence_n and_o practise_v christian_a humility_n self-denial_n and_o all_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v chieftain_n of_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o dear_a concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o mind_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v and_o begin_v reformation_n general_o in_o their_o several_a place_n for_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n reform_v the_o world_n more_o than_o ever_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n viz._n one_o god_n and_o one_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n without_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n that_o all_o may_v inhabit_v peaceable_o the_o earth_n without_o war_n fight_n hatred_n contention_n envy_n strife_n and_o without_o sect_n and_o party_n lest_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a generation_n all_o which_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v the_o drist_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n of_o old_a when_o that_o all_o ordinary_a person_n king_n prince_n priest_n or_o people_n be_v become_v so_o corrupt_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n right_o but_o all_o desperate_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n without_o measure_n for_o what_o else_o be_v their_o burden_n but_o sad_a lamentation_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o denunciation_n of_o grace_n upon_o repentance_n and_o of_o wrath_n upon_o impenitence_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o be_v these_o likewise_o as_o to_o their_o main_a scope_n and_o intent_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o our_o present_a age_n be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o final_o accomplish_v all_o scripture_n prophecy_n i._o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n typify_v by_o the_o old_a to_o fall_v and_o its_o builder_n to_o be_v disperse_v gen._n 11._o jerem._n 50._o and_o 55._o revel_v 18._o ii_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o great_a image_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o increase_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o iii_o the_o very_a relic_n of_o all_o nimrodian_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o be_v abolish_v quite_o and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o iu._n both_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o great_a with_o seven_o head_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o lesser_a with_o two_o horn_n counterfeit_v a_o lamb_n yet_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n now_o to_o be_v slay_v rev._n 13._o v._o the_o great_a harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n at_o hand_n rev._n 14._o vi_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n a_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o vii_o till_o the_o great_a beast_n that_o carry_v the_o whore_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o whore_n herself_o forsake_v by_o she_o ten_o horn_n viz._n king_n her_z once_z defender_n and_o lover_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o viii_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v victor_n over_o all_o enemy_n satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a rev._n 20._o ix_o and_o then_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v solemnize_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n rev._n 19_o x._o and_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v in_o its_o splendour_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v heretofore_o describe_v of_o old_a isa_n 60._o rev._n 21._o and_o indeed_o these_o book_n of_o the_o three_o prophet_n be_v a_o very_a revelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n to_o end_n and_o decide_v all_o further_a contentious_a comment_n thereabouts_o they_o be_v a_o new_a comment_n upon_o that_o old_a revelation_n not_o humane_a but_o divine_a explain_v what_o be_v that_o babylonish_n beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o be_v those_o king_n command_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n upon_o both_o and_o that_o those_o destroyer_n of_o babylon_n be_v now_o bear_v now_o choose_v and_o call_v and_o that_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v now_o in_o do_v and_o now_o short_o to_o be_v seal_v and_o conclude_v by_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a effect_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n six_o trumpet_n six_o vial._n that_o be_v that_o upon_o our_o time_n happen_v the_o great_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o come_v and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n with_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstome_n although_o the_o rest_n that_o escape_n repent_v not_o and_o the_o six_o vial_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o root_v out_o babylon_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o frog_n muster_v up_o heap_n of_o army_n against_o they_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o that_o so_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v silence_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v finish_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n &c._n &c._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o there_o may_v be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n itself_o etc._n etc._n more_n express_o and_o particular_o i._o that_o the_o world_n be_v become_v as_o corrupt_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o rebel_v against_o god_n especial_o the_o christian_a nation_n by_o name_n germany_n
duchnick_a bear_a in_o the_o year_n 1610._o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 1627._o 1628._o and_o 1629._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1644._o the_o sum_n of_o her_o prophecy_n in_o general_a thus_o the_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a against_o the_o evangelick_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o proscription_n or_o banishment_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1627._o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o this_o noble_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o noble_a godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n but_o a_o most_o stiff_a and_o fierce_a opposer_n of_o new_a revelation_n many_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o she_o in_o ecstasy_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o believer_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a forestalling_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o nation_n call_v from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o east_n by_o name_n antichrist_n with_o his_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n burn_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n zeal_n as_o a_o nest_n of_o all_o abomination_n set_a forth_o further_o under_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o all_o her_o adherent_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v represent_v under_o innumerable_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o revelation_n she_o be_v also_o command_v to_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o executor_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o foreshow_v place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o exile_n with_o comfortable_a prediction_n of_o their_o return_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a battle_n be_v show_v she_o with_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n though_o defer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o miserable_a oppression_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o his_o defender_n for_o a_o praeludium_n of_o which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o their_o chief_a squire_n or_o arm-bearer_n general_n wallestein_n both_o by_o write_v and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o his_o very_a presence_n for_o she_o be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o threaten_a epistle_n then_o afterward_o she_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n into_o poland_n and_o to_o lead_v other_o the_o way_n into_o exile_n where_o also_o she_o have_v many_o revelation_n and_o suffer_v many_o grievous_a bodily_a affliction_n and_o at_o last_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o a_o true_a one_o and_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a nicholas_n drabricius_n a_o moravian_n bear_a in_o the_o year_n 1588._o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1616._o drive_a into_o exile_n for_o the_o gospel_n 1628._o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n 1638._o and_o continue_v therein_o to_o this_o day_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o prophecy_n in_o general_a comenius_n give_v also_o brief_o thus_o ragotzi_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n and_o a_o new_a king_n of_o swede_n to_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o palatine_a and_o a_o little_a after_o elect_a be_v command_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o oppressor_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o these_o will_v not_o execute_v their_o command_n but_o do_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o so_o many_o iterate_a commination_n he_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o monarch_n of_o great_a nation_n namely_o for_o to_o chastise_v the_o sin_n of_o corrupt_a christianity_n or_o christendom_n and_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n but_o to_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a affair_n and_o as_o long_o since_o god_n speak_v of_o this_o last_o time_n by_o isaiah_n to_o build_v the_o old_a waste_n place_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n then_o which_o two_o none_o be_v more_o powerful_a if_o god_n once_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n though_o thing_n seem_v to_o run_v cross_a at_o present_a all_o which_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o in_o particular_a be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o god_n under_o innumerable_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o revelation_n continue_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n who_o book_n say_v one_o will_v exercise_v the_o wit_n both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a so_o long_o till_o god_n show_v what_o lie_v under_o by_o the_o event_n themselves_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v understand_v his_o counsel_n at_o last_o you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o jer._n 23._o 20._o and_o yet_o before_o we_o conclude_v we_o have_v steal_v a_o few_o sheet_n more_o out_o from_o among_o the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n for_o because_o that_o they_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a argument_n we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v upon_o namely_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o divinity_n of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o they_o tend_v mighty_o unto_o and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v not_o produce_v the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o requisice_n to_o subjoin_v these_o to_o the_o forego_n matter_n before_o we_o quite_o break_v off_o and_o conclude_v the_o first_o relation_n of_o kotter_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o angelical_a revelation_n have_v by_o he_o for_o three_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o august_n 1619._o christopher_n kotter_n appear_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n sprottavia_n who_o be_v the_o magistrate_n thereof_o and_o have_v crave_v and_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o speak_v thus_o begin_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o stand_v before_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a peculiar_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o appear_v he_o will_v in_o good_a faith_n relate_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o truth_n happen_v to_o he_o and_o be_v wont_n still_o to_o happen_v he_o therefore_o declare_v that_o on_o june_n 11._o 1616._o it_o happen_v that_o go_v to_o gorlitz_n he_o lodge_v at_o newhammer_n whence_o the_o next_o morning_n be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o past_a gorlitz_n wood_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o open_a plain_n intend_v for_o langenovia_n his_o birthplace_n there_o approach_v a_o certain_a man_n on_o one_o side_n of_o he_o of_o a_o most_o comely_a feature_n in_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o black_a boot_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v some_o mine-man_n because_o the_o neighbourhood_n abound_v with_o iron_n mine_n but_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o love_o salute_v christopher_n inquire_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o that_o return_v his_o salutation_n he_o answer_v to_o his_o inquiry_n and_o that_o while_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o familiar_a speech_n and_o have_v proceed_v almost_o four_o mile_n in_o company_n together_o on_o their_o way_n discourse_v with_o one_o another_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o enter_v into_o some_o narrow_a passage_n of_o the_o road_n this_o companion_n address_v himself_o more_o rough_o to_o christopher_n then_o he_o have_v use_v cry_v out_o ho_o thou_o man_n i_o have_v something_o to_o tell_v thou_o which_o thou_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ecclesiastic_n and_o saecular_a christopher_n amaze_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n the_o other_o go_v on_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o mankind_n and_o it_o hasten_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n in_o fury_n except_o they_o repent_v to_o punish_v especial_o that_o pride_n impurity_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o meadow_n of_o melchior_n frank_n where_o because_o a_o ditch_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v christopher_n go_v over_o the_o little_a bridg_n first_o the_o other_o behind_o his_o back_n vanish_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o so_o go_v on_o alone_o to_o langenovia_n but_o from_o thence_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v a_o night_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o gorlitz_n to_o his_o quondam_a master_n in_o his_o craft_n and_o on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o march_n enter_v the_o temple_n hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o that_o when_o his_o thought_n disturb_v so_o from_o this_o late_a consternation_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o his_o mind_n sake_n he_o go_v even_o to_o the_o chapel_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n sepulchre_n that_o there_o the_o
that_o himself_o judge_v he_o a_o good_a spirit_n december_n the_o 5_o command_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v to_o breslaw_n to_o the_o king_n and_o on_o the_o 10_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o lord_n wilpret_v governor_n of_o the_o king_n treasury_n through_o the_o dukedom_n of_o glocovia_n admit_v unto_o audience_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n frederick_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o prince_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1621._o on_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o january_n go_v to_o sagan_n a_o little_a youth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n old_a appear_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o form_n of_o countenance_n nor_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o voice_n as_o the_o former_a spirit_n have_v and_o wear_v a_o three_o colour_a habit_n white_a sky_n and_o flame-colour_n this_o spirit_n he_o conjure_v by_o the_o live_a god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o on_o bend_a knee_n adore_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o be_v that_o saviour_n who_o have_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o through_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v he_o this_o grace_n that_o if_o this_o vision_n be_v any_o spectre_n or_o ghost_n or_o any_o enchantment_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o know_v it_o and_o will_v make_v his_o conscience_n quiet_a have_v pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o great_a solace_n and_o joy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v in_o word_n but_o the_o youth_n call_v he_o by_o name_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o draw_v thou_o away_o from_o god_n but_o draw_v thou_o unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o signify_v unto_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o show_v unto_o thou_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n in_o which_o alone_a only_o consist_v salvation_n remember_v therefore_o christ_n crucify_v but_o that_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a who_o i_o be_o know_v that_o i_o be_o send_v from_o god_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n march_v 20._o he_o go_v a_o journey_n accompany_v with_o a_o friend_n but_o his_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n into_o the_o field_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v his_o errand_n to_o the_o king_n who_o say_v he_o have_v but_o few_o give_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v expose_v himself_o to_o laughter_n the_o angel_n comfort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v though_o none_o at_o all_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v the_o unbelieving_a captain_n of_o samaria_n thou_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o several_a vision_n and_o discourse_n the_o angel_n also_o inform_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v answer_v mocker_n if_o any_o one_o say_v unto_o thou_o how_o dare_v thou_o utter_v such_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o thou_o nor_o ever_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v answer_v thou_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v say_v how_o thou_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n say_v thou_o i_o be_o indeed_o mortal_a but_o i_o believe_v christ_n will_v reform_v this_o mortal_a body_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o will_v urge_v that_o thy_o prediction_n be_v against_o reason_n thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o himself_o nor_o be_v his_o hand_n shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o length_n impossible_a to_o he_o then_o the_o angel_n enlarge_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o excellent_a passion_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v only_o one_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n consideration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o in_o one_o of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o burn_a of_o a_o great_a city_n be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o time_n for_o fulfil_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o but_o what_o the_o great_a lion_n say_v he_o be_v forbid_v to_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o let_v that_o day_n pass_v away_o first_o wherein_o a_o certain_a great_a city_n shall_v be_v burn_v down_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v what_o the_o lion_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n seal_v thou_o up_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v they_o to_o thyself_o the_o speech_n or_o sermon_n of_o the_o great_a lion_n be_v utter_v twice_o first_o in_o a_o lion_n second_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o year_n 1623._o and_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o till_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o and_o then_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n note_n the_o burn_v of_o a_o great_a city_n be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o northern_a deluge_n which_o present_o follow_v pour_v itself_o over_o all_o germany_n make_v we_o understand_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o but_o because_o there_o be_v then_o a_o return_n back_o of_o thing_n and_o a_o great_a city_n afterward_o more_o terrible_o lay_v waste_n namely_o constantinople_n wherein_o in_o the_o year_n 1660._o july_n 24_o 25_o 26._o above_o 70000_o house_n be_v consume_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o worse_a scarce_o remain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o character_n do_v not_o square_v to_o this_o rather_o certain_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a lion_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o modern_a affair_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o thing_n be_v great_o change_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o oriental_a locust_n for_o present_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1661._o the_o turk_n possess_v waradin_n the_o key_n of_o hungary_n and_o poland_n and_o thence_o march_v onward_o subdue_v transylvania_n walachia_n and_o moldavia_n now_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o hungary_n and_o what_o hereafter_o may_v be_v do_v god_n know_v these_o divine_a prediction_n deserve_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o sleep_v certain_o but_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n comenius_n annotat._v but_o what_o and_o if_o the_o great_a london_n the_o most_o considerable_a city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o the_o most_o envy_v by_o the_o papistical_a and_o who_o burn_v be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o in_o the_o most_o ominous_a year_n too_o in_o all_o the_o world_n account_n 1666._o and_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o their_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o which_o by_o most_o serious_a christian_n be_v judge_v a_o notorious_a omen_n to_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v certain_o it_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n at_o least_o and_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o slight_v and_o pass_v over_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n thereof_o at_o all_o a_o account_n of_o christina_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v and_o return_v to_o life_n write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v up_o on_o the_o monday_n follow_v that_o be_v on_o the_o saturday_n and_o which_o she_o annex_v for_o a_o close_a to_o her_o revelation_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o december_n 30._o when_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o heavy_a disease_n i_o wish_v for_o death_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o time_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o mortality_n till_o the_o term_n come_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v put_v but_o when_o i_o beseech_v that_o that_o term_n also_o may_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o to_o prepare_v myself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vigilent_o for_o death_n he_o answer_v there_o shall_v be_v yet_o a_o year_n add_v to_o thy_o life_n in_o which_o i_o will_v use_v thou_o for_o my_o work_n he_o add_v but_o do_v thou_o not_o desire_v to_o supervive_fw-la when_o jehovah_n shall_v put_v on_o strength_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v
the_o bow_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o thereof_o as_o be_v guileful_a false_a drawing_z their_z rise_v from_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n of_o which_o father_n of_o lie_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v luke_o 8._o 12._o but_o let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o unworthy_a and_o that_o i_o and_o my_o adjunct_n who_o in_o my_o stead_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o promoter_n of_o the_o work_n add_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n god_n live_v and_o our_o soul_n live_v in_o god_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o the_o honour_n i_o say_v of_o the_o omniscience_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n burn_v and_o satan_n bind_v to_o renew_v to_o himself_o his_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o now_o in_o our_o day_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o next_o we_o seek_v also_o by_o the_o command_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o neighbour_n good_a both_o of_o christian_n especial_o before_o other_o and_o also_o of_o the_o yet_o infidel_n turk_n and_o whatsoever_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o idol_n and_o other_o abomination_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o which_o thing_n what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o nou._n 8._o speak_v to_o i_o may_v be_v read_v in_o these_o revelation_n for_o all_o these_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n but_o many_o christian_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o leader_n of_o error_n three_o we_o seek_v also_o with_o a_o dutiful_a faithful_a and_o simple_a and_o sincere_a mind_n to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o man_n by_o testify_v to_o all_o whether_o it_o please_v all_o or_o displease_v some_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n never_o will_v nor_o yet_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o all_o convert_v from_o impiety_n error_n and_o iniquity_n do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n giving_z to_z caesar_z the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n command_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n with_o her_o supporter_n the_o spaniard_n and_o pope_n him_n as_o a_o break_a reed_n this_o as_o a_o firebrand_n burn_v and_o to_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v about_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o to_o his_o counsellor_n and_o prophet_n as_o elias_n do_v unto_o the_o baalite_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o year_n 1644._o april_n 12._o therefore_o i_o nicholas_n drabricius_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n a_o witness_n i_o say_v unto_o myself_o and_o unto_o other_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3._o 8._o the_o lion_n therefore_o roar_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v who_o prophecy_v not_o v._n 9_o our_o predecessor_n john_n hus_n about_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o death_n say_v to_o his_o persecutor_n a_o hundred_o year_n be_v roll_v about_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o i_o his_o follower_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o persecutor_n and_o cite_v you_o god_n and_o my_o accuser_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o there_o answer_v for_o your_o blasphemy_n who_o in_o i_o unworthy_a blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o now_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n may_v prophesy_v and_o your_o old_a man_n dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n see_v vision_n joel_n 2._o 28._o like_a as_o be_v do_v even_o to_o i_o a_o old_a man_n now_o almost_o fourscore_o year_n old_a by_o the_o undeserved_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o before_o i_o to_z christopher_z ketter_n and_o to_o christina_n poniatovia_n who_o also_o i_o as_o many_o other_o godly_a person_n account_v for_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o i_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n a_o come_n upon_o christendom_n from_o the_o east_n as_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o merciful_a god_n always_o forewarn_v the_o world_n i_o drabricius_n be_v not_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o amos_n contend_v with_o his_o detractor_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o prophet_n son_n amos_n 7._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o to_o write_v the_o word_n hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o night_n in_o the_o dark_a on_o a_o stone_n table_n or_o even_o with_o chalk_n lie_v by_o my_o bed_n side_n in_o a_o chest_n perform_v my_o duty_n laborious_o 26_o year_n to_o my_o lord_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o just_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v concern_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n king_n and_o kingdom_n lord_n and_o subject_n priest_n and_o people_n especial_o concern_v idolatry_n and_o image_n even_o of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v hang_v stretch_v through_o the_o temple_n street_n and_o highway_n expose_v to_o wind_n rains_n and_o the_o make_n of_o nest_n for_o bird_n for_o a_o scandal_n and_o laughingstock_n to_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n tartar_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o moravia_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o amazement_n of_o christian_n and_o because_o god_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o poor_a miserable_a man_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v therefore_o certain_o take_v away_o those_o scandal_n and_o the_o author_n of_o scandal_n man_n go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n feed_v themselves_o fat_a cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o by_o the_o wind_n tree_n wither_v unfruitful_a twice_o dead_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v forth_o confusion_n and_o wander_a star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o tempest_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o jud._n 11_o 12_o 13._o complain_v murmurer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n who_o mouth_n speak_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n vers_n 16._o mocker_n 18._o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 19_o of_o who_o number_n be_v paul_n veterine_n whole_o burn_v with_o hatred_n against_o i_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n tear_v and_o bespatter_v i_o with_o malicious_a write_n not_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o save_n good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n into_o suspicion_n and_o reproach_n whole_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o worst_a among_o the_o pharisee_n who_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o do_v you_o hear_v he_o joh._n 10._o 19_o although_o the_o more_o moderate_a say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n v._n 2._o as_o even_o now_o many_o moderate_a man_n even_o in_o remote_a country_n say_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o i_o but_o i_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n believe_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o also_o be_o a_o little_a sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 11._o that_o i_o have_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n command_v i_o to_o write_v with_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o time_n of_o so_o
of_o the_o covenant_n espouse_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o people_n in_o faith_n that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v thou_o jehovah_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v say_v my_o people_n and_o they_o to_o thou_o my_o god_n let_v man_n thy_o image_n now_o cease_v to_o respect_v stone_n wooden_a golden_a and_o silver_n god_n and_o to_o exhibit_v honour_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o vanity_n let_v the_o society_n or_o tribe_n of_o priest_n cease_v to_o commit_v prey_v and_o robbery_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o with_o their_o wickedness_n to_o rejoice_v king_n and_o prince_n with_o their_o lie_n adulterate_v all_o thing_n appoint_v to_o themselves_o king_n but_o not_o by_o thou_o and_o set_v up_o prince_n who_o thou_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o with_o their_o gold_n and_o their_o silver_n make_v themselves_o idol_n to_o their_o destruction_n root_n out_o therefore_o o_o god_n but_o even_o now_o at_o length_n idol_n with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o error_n with_o the_o sower_n of_o error_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n ezekias_n josias_n let_v it_o become_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o victory_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o light_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o straggle_v up_o and_o down_o o_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n by_o man_n choose_v to_o this_o work_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n give_v faith_n in_o to_o their_o heart_n unto_o thy_o word_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o inflexible_a obedience_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n upon_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o she_o may_v no_o long_o by_o commit_v fornication_n with_o her_o abomination_n seduce_v the_o nation_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n grant_v o_o god_n that_o successful_o and_o happy_o once_o may_v go_v on_o forward_o that_o wished-for_a recollection_n or_o gather_v up_o together_o again_o of_o thy_o rational_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o village_n and_o from_o among_o the_o lane_n and_o out_o of_o the_o highway_n that_o they_o may_v be_v introduce_v into_o thy_o house_n here_o indeed_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n thy_o sheepfold_n but_o there_o into_o the_o house_n of_o eternity_n thy_o glory_n where_o be_v many_o habitation_n and_o joy_n never_o to_o be_v end_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n at_o thy_o table_n o_o jesus_n christ_n my_o only_o saviour_n and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o whither_o also_o my_o selâ—_n now_o hasten_v apace_o i_o bid_v my_o last_o farewell_n to_o thou_o o_o world_n to_o thou_o my_o earthly_a country_n to_o thou_o my_o body_n the_o habitation_n of_o this_o soul_n farewell_o all_o belove_a friend_n in_o god_n know_v and_o unknown_a to_o i_o you_o who_o have_v not_o know_v i_o in_o this_o mortality_n shall_v see_v i_o in_o that_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o his_o illustrious_a come_n shall_v gather_v we_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o all_o part_n every_o where_o to_o himself_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o empire_n and_o benediction_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen!_o after_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o act_v paul_n laurine_n a_o new_a pastor_n of_o the_o exile_n and_o a_o new_a adversary_n of_o drabricius_n a_o young_a man_n and_o of_o a_o firm_a strong_a complexion_n and_o always_o otherwise_o lusty_a be_v seize_v with_o a_o unexpected_a disease_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v the_o physician_n call_v it_o a_o hectic_a but_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o their_o physic_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n veterine_n hitherto_o preserve_v perhaps_o to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o stiff_o and_o pertinacious_o deny_v faith_n and_o credit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o even_o as_o also_o on_o we_o all_o whosoever_o do_v err_v with_o whatsoever_o error_n amen!_o so_o comenius_n we_o will_v conclude_v only_o with_o a_o wise_a and_o sober_a remark_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n hildegard_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o thus_o far_o say_v he_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a what_o to_o think_v and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o other_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o dream_n of_o melancholy_a superstitious_a and_o distemper_a person_n such_o as_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v augurium_fw-la vanum_fw-la vani_fw-la docuere_fw-la parent_n cui_fw-la credens_fw-fr dignus_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la erit_fw-la our_o vain_a forefather_n taught_n vain_a augury_n let_v they_o be_v cheat_v that_o believe_v such_o lie_n but_o to_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o incredulity_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o incredulous_a thomas_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o see_v vision_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o prophecy_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v challenge_v belief_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o effect_n fulfil_v mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n concern_v st._n hildegard_n be_v prophecy_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trier_n and_o also_o by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o remarkable_a also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o kotter_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o accomplishment_n what_o thing_n be_v say_v unto_o thou_o concern_v thing_n future_a be_v not_o say_v after_o a_o human_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o wit_n jehovah_n have_v these_o time_n in_o his_o power_n kotter_n chap._n 17._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o alone_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o china_n etc._n etc._n the_o marvellous_a and_o unheard_a of_o alteration_n and_o trouble_n the_o terrible_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o most_o wonderful_a revolution_n even_o of_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n in_o this_o present_a age_n likewise_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o mighty_a ancient_a and_o most_o flourish_a empire_n of_o china_n have_v be_v no_o less_o astonish_n and_o stupendous_a than_o the_o european_a and_o those_o shameful_a and_o curse_a one_o of_o unchristian_a if_o not_o pagan_a christendom_n but_o will_v require_v another_o and_o large_a table_n to_o represent_v also_o a_o general_a view_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o appendix_n according_a to_o promise_v of_o some_o thing_n remarkable_a touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o christian_a relion_n into_o china_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o queen_n the_o young_a prince_n her_o son_n the_o mandarin_n and_o colaos_n and_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n conversion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o worship_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o noise_v of_o in_o the_o world_n of_o late_a year_n and_o probable_o they_o will_v have_v prove_v better_a christian_n and_o disciple_n under_o better_a master_n and_o teacher_n than_o such_o apostle_n as_o have_v now_o the_o glory_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n 1580_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v by_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n find_v general_a success_n and_o acceptance_n in_o europe_n and_o well_o root_v themselves_o here_o with_o great_a zeal_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n as_o far_o as_o even_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o china_n itself_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o devout_a religious_a and_o zealous_a monk_n and_o friar_n before_o they_o riccius_fw-la at_o first_o mention_v and_o rogerius_n